Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - T --- - - - HI - Fr cr . I TE I T 'ap ndi rrect S M =rt - --- NEF=bme exce 9 - IT I F N-45 191 + + p -- -A WIFI age 3 JATHA' - 1 11 IN VE=T--- 54 Srrrdy IT cryir - ND P paampaal N ARE paa JAFt cam HSTrraam Has Harm MFcrysia TLEWernerter Hom / Ter BY *rers 15 NEFrrders - - TET NY-EYATG -
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka zrI jinendravarNI granthamAlA 58/4 jaina sTrITa, pAnIpata sarvAdhikAra surakSita prathama saskaraNa 1977 dvitIya saskaraNa 1982 1000 pratiyAM 3000 pratiyAM mUlya dasa rupayA mudrk| ralA priMTiMga varksa vI0 21/42 e. kamacchA, vArANamI
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ racayitA kA camatkAra jainendra pramANa koSa kI racanA 'jenendra siddhAnta koza' ke racayitA tathA sampAdaka zrI jinendra varNIkA janma 14 maI 1922 ko pAnIpatake suprasiddha vidvAn sva0 zrI jayabhagavAn jI jaina eDavokeTake ghara huaa| kevala 18 varSako Ayume kSaya rogase grasta ho jAneke kAraNa ApakA eka phephaDA nikAla diyA gayA jisake kAraNa ApakA zarIra sadAke lie kSINa tathA rugNa ho gyaa| san 1949 taka Apako dharmake prati koI vizeSa ruci nahI thii| agasta 1949 ke payUSaNa parvame apane pitAzrI kA pravacana sunanese ApakA hRdaya akasmAt dharmakI ora muDa gyaa| pAnIpatake suprasiddha vidvAn tathA zAnta-pariNAmI sva0 50 rUpacanda jo gArgIyakI preraNAse Apane zAstra-svadhyAya prArambha ko aura san 1958 taka sakala jaina-vADmaya paDha ddaalaa| jo kucha paDhate the usake sakala Avazyaka sandarbha rajisTrome likhate jAte the, jisase Apake pAsa 4-5 rajisTara ekatrita ho ge| __ svAdhyAyake phalasvarUpa Apake kSayopazamame acintya vikAsa huA, jisake kAraNa prathama bArakA yaha svAdhyAya tathA saMdarbhasakalana Apako aparyApta pratIta hone lgaa| ata san 1958 me dUsarI bAra sakala zAstro kA AdyopAnta adhyayana karanA prArambha kara diyaa| ghara choDakara mandira jI ke kamareme akele rahane lge| 13-14 ghaNTe prati dina adhyayaname rata rahaneke kAraNa
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IV dUsarI bAra vAlI yaha svAdhyAya kevala 15-16 mahine meM pUrI ho gii| sandarbhokA sagraha abakI bAra apanI suvidhAkI dRSTise rajisTrome na karake khule paraco para kiyA aura zIrSako tathA upazIrSakome vibhAjita una paracoko varNAnukramase sajAte rhe| san 1959 me jaba yaha svAdhyAya pUrI huI to paraco kA yaha vizAla Dhera Apake pAsa lagabhaga 40 kilo pramANa ho gyaa| __ paracoke isa vizAla sagrahako vyavasthita karaneke lie san 1959 me Apane ise eka sAgopAga granthake rUpame lipivaddha karanA prArambha kara diyA, aura 1960 me 'jainendra pramANa koSa' ke nAmase ATha moTe-moTe khaNDo kI racanA Apane kara DAlI, jisakA citra zAnti-patha-pradarzanake prathama tathA dvitIya saskaraNome akita huA dikhAI detA hai| ___ sva0 10 rUpa candajI gArgIyane apraila 1960 me 'jainendra pramANa koSa' kI yaha bhArI lipi, prakAzana kI icchAse dehalI le jAkara, bhAratIya jJAnapIThake mantrI zrI lakSmIcanda jI ko dikhaaii| usase prabhAvita hokara unhoMne turata usa prakAzanake lie maagaa| parantu kyoki yaha kRti varNI jI ne prakAzanakI dRSTise nahI likhI thI aura isame bahuta sArI kamiyeM thI, isalie unhone isI hAlatame ise denA svIkAra nahIM kiyA, aura paNDita jI ke Agrahase ve aneka sazodhano tathA parivardhanose yukta karake isakA rUpAntaraNa karane lge| parantu apanI dhyAna samAdhikI zAnta sAdhanAme vighna samajhakara mArca 1962 me Apane isa kAmako bIcame hI choDakara sthagita kara diyaa| paNDita jI kI preraNAyeM barAbara calatI rahI aura san 1964 me Apako puna. yaha kAma apane hAthame lenA pddaa| pahale vAle rUpAntaraNa se Apa aba santuSTa nahI the, isalie isakA tyAga karake
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ V dUsarI bAra puna. usakA rUpAntaraNa karane lage, jisame aneko naye zabdoM tathA viSayo kI vRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha sampAdana - vidhime bhI parivartana kiyA / jainendra pramANa koSakA yaha dvitIya rUpAntaraNa hI Aja 'jenendra siddhAnta koSa' ke nAma se prasiddha hai / isalie 'jainendra siddhAnta koSa' ke nAmase prakAzita jo atyanta pariSkRta kRti Aja hamAre hAthome vidyamAna hai, vaha isakA prathama rUpa nahI hai / isase pahale bhI yaha kisI na kisI rUpame pA~ca bAra likhI jA kukI hai| isakA yaha antima rUpa chaThI bAra likhA gayA hai / isakA prathamarUpa 4-5 rajisTro me jo sandarbha - sagraha kiyA gayA thA, vaha thA / dvitIya rUpa sadarbha - sagrahake khule paracokA vizAla Dhera thA / tRtIya rUpa 'jainendra pramANa koSa' nAma vAle ve ATha moTemATe khaNDa the jo ki ina paracoko vyavasthita karaneke lie likhe gaye the / isakA cauthA rUpa vaha rUpAntaraNa thA jisakA kAma bIcame hI sthagita kara diyA gayA thA / isakA pA~cavIM rUpa ve kaI haz2Ara slipa thI jo ki jainendra pramANa koSa tathA isa rUpAntaraNake AdhArapara varNI jI ne 6-7 mahIne lagAkara taiyAra kI thI tathA jinake AdhArapara ki antima rUpAntaraNa kI lipi taiyAra karanI iSTa thI / isakA chaThA rUpa yaha hai jo ki 'jainendra siddhAnta koSa' ke nAmase Aja hamAre sAmane vidyamAna hai / yaha eka Azcarya hai ki itanI rugNa kAyAko lekara bhI varNI jIne koSa ke sakalana sampAdana tathA lekhanakA yaha sArA kAryaM akele sampanna kiyA hai / san 1964 me antima lipi likhate samaya avazya Apako apanI ziSyA bra0 kumArI kauzala kA kucha sahayoga prApta huA thA, anyathA san 1949 san 1965 taka 17 varSake lambe kAlame Apako tRNa mAtra bhI sahAyatA isa sandarbha me kahI se
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vi prApta nahI huii| yahA~ taka ki kAgaz2a juTAnA, use kATanA tathA jilda banAnA Adi kA kAma bhI Apane apane hAtha se hI kiyaa| yaha kevala unake hRdayame sthita sarasvatI mAtA kI bhaktikA pratApa hai ki eka asambhava kArya bhI sahaja sambhava ho gayA aura eka aise vyaktike hAthase sambhava ho gayA jisakI kSINa kAyAko dekhakara koI yaha vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA ki isake dvArA kabhI aisA anahonA kArya sampanna huA hogaa| bhakti me mahAn zakti hai, usake dvArA pahAr3a bhI toDe jA sakate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki varNI jI apane itane mahAn kAryakA kartRtva sadA mAtA sarasvatIke caraNome samarpita karate Aye haiM, aura koSa ko sadA usI kI kRti kahate Aye hai / yaha bhakti tathA kRtajJatAkA Adarza hai| yaha koSa sAdhAraNa zabda-koza jaisA kucha na hokara apanI jAtikA svaya hai| zabdArtha ke atirikta zIrSako upazIrSako tathA avAntara zISako me vibhakta usakI ve samasta sUcanAyeM isame nibaddha haiM jinakI ki kisI bhI pravaktA lekhaka athavA saMdhAtA ko AvazyakatA par3atI hai| zabda kA artha, usake bheda prabheda, kArya-kAraNabhAva, heyopAdeyatA, nizcaya vyavahAranaya tathA usakI mukhyatA gauNatA, zakA samAdhAna, samanvaya Adi koI aisA vikalpa nahI jo ki isame sahaja upalabdha na ho sake / vizeSatA yaha ki isame racayitAne apanI ora se eka zabda bhI na likhakara pratyeka vikalpa ke antargata aneka zAstroMse sakalita AcAryoMke mUla vAkya nibaddha, kie haiN| isalie yaha kahanA koI atizayokti nahIM haiM ki jisake hAthame yaha mahAn kRti hai usake hAthame sakala jaina-vADmaya hai| surezakumAra jaina gArgIya
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sampAdakIya eka bAta prArambhame hI spaSTa kara deM ki pustakake zIrSakakA sambandha skUlI pAThyakramome AnevAle 'padArtha vijJAna' (phijiksa ) se nahIM hai / phiz2iksakI sImAokA atikramaNa karake yaha pustaka padArthake una pakSo aura rahasyokA udghATana karatI hai jo vAstavame padArthako eka ora 'phijiksa' yA Adhunika bhautika vijJAnase jor3ate hai to dUsarI ora use vyAvahArika 'darzana' se, sacetanAko jAgRta karanevAle dharmase aura gUDha rahasyoke usa vyApaka saMsArase jahAM saba kucha jJAna-jJeyakI sattAme ekAtmaka hokara 'adhyAtmika' bana jAtA hai| saca bAta to yaha hai ki vijJAnake pAThome paDhAye jAnevAlA 'padArtha vijJAna' abhI taka na to padArthako pUrNata. paribhASita kara pAyA hai aura na hI vijnyaanko| bhautika vijJAna kisI vastukA kitanA hI gahana sUkSma adhyayana kyo na prastuta kara de, adhyAtmakI dRSTime vaha apUrNa aura bahuta sthUla hI hotA hai ! spaSTa yaha hai ki bhautika vijJAnakA viSaya indriya-pratyakSa hotA hai, ata. usakI apanI sImAeM haiN| isake viparIta adhyAtma-vijJAnakA kSetra vyApaka hai| usame na kevala mUrta padArthoM kI apitu amUrta padArthoke vizleSaNa karanekI bhI kSamatA hotI hai| isake pIche vyaktikI tapa.sAdhanA aura usase upalabdha rUpa-jJAnakI nirmalatA pramukha kAraNa hai| hamAre RSi muniyone isa vizeSa dRSTiko AtmasAt kara jIda aura jagat ko sacAIko jAnA aura unake sambandhame siddhAntokI pratiSThA kara vastuke heya-upAdeya rUpa dharmako AdhArazilA rkhii|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viui jainadarzanakI mAnyatA hai ki padArtha chaha haiM-jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla / yahA~ dharma-adharma jainadarzanake aise pAribhASika zabda haiM jo puNya-pApase bhinna artha-bodhaka hai| jainadarzaname padArtha vijJAnakA yaha vipaya jitanA gUDha hai utanA hI spaSTa aura mahatvapUrNa bhI hai| aneka jaina AcAryone darzana granyome isa piSayapara savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| kucha mahAn grantha to mAya isI viSayakA nirUpaNa karaneke uddezyase likhe gaye hai| bhAratIya jJAnapIThane jahAM prAcIna AcAryoM dvArA praNIta jenadharma-darzanake siddhAnta-granthokA prakAzana kiyA hai vahAM yaha jainadharmadarzanakA lokopayogI sAhitya bhI samaya-samaya para prakAzita kara samAjake hAtho samarpita karatI A rahI hai| prastuta pustaka 'padArtha vijJAna' bhI isI zRkhalAko eka nayI kaDI hai / ise jainadharma-darzanake gahana adhyetA bra. zrI jinendra varNIne janasAdhAraNako evaM chAtra-buddhi ko dhyAname rakhakara likhA hai| unakI isa pustakakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isame unhone eka Adhunika vaijJAnikakI dRSTiko santakI dArzanika dRSTise sapRkta karake padArtha-vijJAnake rahasyoko, arthAt jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla Adiko prakRtiko bahuta hI sarala, bodhagamya bhASAme pratipAdita kiyA hai| saralatAke sAtha sarasatA aura adhyayana-mananaka samaya cetanA-zaktikI nikaTatA banI rahe--isa vicArase unhone viSayakA vivecana upadezAtmaka zailIme prastuta karanA ucita smjhaa| hamane bhI unakI isa viSaya dRSTikA Adara kara zailIme sazodhanAdi karanA Avazyaka nahIM smjhaa| hRdaya taka pahu~ce, yahI uddezya hai| -lakSmIcandra jaina
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA yo to jIvana mabhI jI lete haiM kintu jIvanake anta taka hara koI yaha nahIM jAna pAtA ki Akhira jIvana kyA hai, usakA rahasya, usako sacAI payA hai| hamArI saskRtime jIvana aura dharma kI ekasAtha vyavasthA kI gayI hai| ata: dharmake svarUpako hama jAneM isase pahale hame yaha jAna lenA bahuta Avazyaka hai ki yaha jIvana aura jagat kyA hai| ___ yaha jIvana do prakArase dekhane, anubhava karaneme AtA hai-eka bAhya jIvana aura dUsarA antaskA jIvana / bAhya jIvana zarIra hai tathA indriyose pratyakSa dikhAI deneke kAraNa ise saba jAnate hai, isa para vizvAsa karate hai| antaskA jIvana indriyose pratyakSa dikhAI na deneke kAraNa use jAna lenA pratyekake vazakI bAta nahI hai aura na hI usapara sahajame vizvAsa ho pAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki bAhya jIvanakI suvidhA tathA sarakSaNake lie prAyaH sabhI nitya udyama karate hai, kintu antaske jIvanakI suvidhA aura sarakSaNakA udyama hara kisIko udita nahI hotA hai| anta aura bAhya jIvana kevala anta karaNa tathA zarIra taka hI sImita ho-aisI bhI bAta nahI hai| inako aura bhI adhika sUkSmatAse samajhA jAya, cintaname lAyA jAya to baDe-baDe rahasya pragaTa hote haiN| spaSTa hai ki antaskA sambandha cetanase hai jo eka atyanta gUDha tattva hai, tathA zarIrakA sambandha isa bAhya jagat yA samasta vizvase hai jo atyanta vistRta, vyApaka aura vicitra hai / gUDha honeke kAraNa cevanako tathA vyApta eva vicitra honeke kAraNa vizvako jAna lenA bhI indriyokI sAmarthyake bAhara hai| jana
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhAraNa ina donoko ThIka-ThIka prakArase na to jAna pAtA hai aura na hI dekha pAtA hai| kucha logokA aisA vizvAsa hai ki AjakA vijJAna vizvako una tapasvI RSi-muniyoMse kahI adhika jAnatA hai, jinhone pUrvakAlame apane sAttvika AcaraNase aura dharma-karmake upadezoMse samAjakA mArgadarzana kiyA hai| lekina vastu-sthitikA avalokana karanepara yaha bAta tathyapUrNa nahI raha jAtI / yaha ThIka hai ki AjakA vijJAna bahuta kucha jAnatA hai parantu usakA vaha sArA jJAna abhI atyanta sImita hai / yaha bAta tabataka samajhame nahI pA pAyegI jabataka ki usapara sUkSma dRSTise vicAra nahI kara liyA jAtA / saca to yaha hai ki Ajake vijJAnakI dRSTi anyanta sthUla hai| yaha kevala vizvako bAharase hI paDhaneme samartha hai / isake antastalame pravega kara usa gahanatama sUkSma tattvako khoja nikAlanA nizcita hI isakI sAmarthyase pare hai| uparyukta bAta ko dhyAna rakhate hue mujhe yaha Avazyaka lagA ki jainadarzanake siddhAntoke AdhArapara jIvAdi padArthoke svarUpakA vivecana kara jIvana aura jagat kI una sUkSma gahanatAo kI aura gRDha rahasyoko sAmAnya jAnakArI prastuta kI jAya / prastuta pustakalekhanakA merA eka mAtra yahI prayojana hai| vivecanakI zailI pravacanakI rakhI gayI hai jisase sAdhAraNa pAThaka yA zrotA ko bhI yaha viSaya sahaja bodhagamya bana ske| chAtroke lie bhI yaha pustaka bahuta upayogI siddha hogo aisA merA vizvAsa hai| -jinendra varNI bhAdrapada kRSNA 2 savata 2033 11 agasta, 1976 /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do zabda 'padArtha vijJAna' kA prathama saMskaraNa san 1977 me bhAratIya jJAnapIThase prakAzita huA thaa| jana-priyatAke kAraNa vaha turata bikakara samApta ho gayA, parantu svAdhyAya premiyokI mAMga samApta honekI bajAya baDhatI calI gyii| bhAratIya jJAnapIThake nidezaka zrI lakSmI candajI jainake hama hRdayase AbhArI hai ki hamArI prArthanA para prakAzanakA adhikAra dekara unhone isa sasthAko isakA yaha dvitIya saskaraNa prakAzita karaneke lie avasara pradAna kiyA hai ; aura sAthame bhopAlakI jaina samAjakA bhI jisane 5000) kI agrima rAzi pradAna karake ise Arthika sahayoga diyA hai| kavara para akita saiddhAntika rahasya vAlA citra parama pUjya zrI varNIjI mahArAjane svaya apane hAthase taiyAra kiyA hai, jisame bar3I kuzalatAse jaina-mAnya SaT dravyokA nidarzana karake pustakake pUre pratipAdyakA vivecana prastuta kara diyA gayA hai| isa citrame pUrA pRSTha AkAza dravyakA aura usake madhya puruSAkRti lokAkAzakA pradarzana karatI hai| dharma adharma dravya isake sAtha tanmaya par3e haiM / kiraNAvalIse yukta OM kAra sarva gata citprakAzase upalakSita jIva dravyakA nidarzana karatA hai| isI prakAra gatimAna aNu pudgala dravyakI aura zreNIbaddha binduokI paktiye kAlaNuokI sattAkA dyotana karatI pratIta ho rahI haiN| svAdhyAya premI ise dhyAna se dekheM aura jaina darzanake vaijJAnika dRSTikoNakI jitanI prazasA kara sake kreN| narendra kumAra jaina
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 1 dharma kyA hai 2 padArtha sAmAnya 1 vizvake vizleSaNakI AvazyakatA 4, 2 vizva kyA hai , 3 padArtha kyA hai 6, 4 sat kyA hai 7, 5.parivartana kyA hai 8, 6 utpAda vyaya dhrauvya svabhAva 10, 7nitya tathA anitya svabhAva 13, 8 padArtha guNokA samUha ha 15, 9 guNa bhI parivartanazIla haiM 18, 10 padArtha guNo va paryAyo kA samUha hai 19, 11 paryAya hI dRSTa tathA anubhUta hai 19, 12 satkI khoja 20, 13 sat banAyA nahI jAtA 22, 14.svabhAva-catuSTaya 24, 15.sAmAnya va vizeSa 28 / 3 padArtha vizeSa 30 1 sat khojanekI AvazyakatA 30, 2 vizvame do padArtha 31, 3 dono padArthoke nAma tathA artha 32, 4 mUrtika tathA amUrtika 35, 5 sakriya tathA akriya 39, 6.dono padArthoMkA saMkSipta paricaya 40, 7jIvakA sakSipta paricaya 40, 8 ajIvakA sakSipta paricaya 45, 9 jIva ajIva nATaka 48, 10 padArthoko jAnanekA prayojana 49 / 4 jIva-padArtha sAmAnya 1 jIva kauna ? 52, 2 zarIra tathA jIva do padArtha 54, 3.zarIra jaDa tathA jIva cetana 57, 4 cetanakA vAstavika svarUpa 58, 5.anta karaNakA svarUpa 65;
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ xiil 6.jIvakA svarUpa 69, 7.jIvakA AkAra 71, 8 jIvakA amUrtatva 73, 9.jIvake pradeza 74, 10 jIvakA parimANa 76, 11 jIvakI saMkoca-vistAra zakti 76; 12 zarIraparimANa jIvakI siddhi 78; 13 jIvakI ekatA tathA anekatAkA samanvaya 81, 14 jIvokI gaNanA 83, 15 punarjanma tathA usakI siddhi 83, 16.sasAra tathA mokSa 88 / 5 jIva-padArtha vizeSa 1 jIva tathA cetaname antara 90, 2 anta karaNa tathA indriyokA sakSipta svarUpa 92, 3 saMsArI tathA muktakI apekSA jIvoke bheda 94, 4.indriyokI apekSA jIvake bheda 95, 5 manakI apekSA jIvake bheda 97, 6 trasa-sthAvarakI apekSA jIvake bheda 99, 7trasa-sthAvara jIvome jIvatvasiddhi 100, 8 gatiyokI apekSA jIvake bheda 104, 9 naraka tathA svargakI siddhi 109, 10 kAyakI apekSA jIvake bheda 115, 11 sacAra tathA nivAsakI apekSA jIva ke bheda 117, 12.sUkSma jantu vijJAna 118; 13.caurAsI lAkha yoni 123, 14 jIvokA utpatti-krama 125, 15.aNDeme jIva 129, 16 sUkSma jIvokI utpatti 131, 17 jIvokA svabhAva-catuSTaya132, 18 jIva padArtha kA sakSipta sAra 134 / 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 138 1 jIva, antaHkaraNa tathA zarIrakA pArthakya 138, 2 jIvasAmAnyake dharma tathA guNa 140, 3 jJAna 140, 4 darzana 142, 5 sukha 143, 6.vIrya 144, 7.anubhava 145,
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ XIV 8.zraddhA aura ruci 147; 9.sakoca-vistAra 148, 10 guNoMke bheda-prabheda 149; 11 jJAnake bheda 149; 12 matijJAna 149, 13 zrutajJAna 150, 14.avadhijJAna 154; 15 mana.paryaya jJAna 155, 16 kevalajJAna 155, 17.krama tathA akrama jJAna 156, 18 darzanake bheda 156, 19 sukhake bheda 158, 20.vIrya 159, 21 anubhava-zraddhA tathA rucime bheda 161, 22 kaSAya 161, 23 sAvaraNa tathA vikAra 165, 24.sAvaraNa tathA nirAvaraNa jJAna 166, 25 svabhAva tathA vibhAva 167, 26 cetanake guNa 168, 27 antaHkaraNare guNa 170, 28 garIra ke dharma 173, 29 jIva-vijJAna jAnanekA prayojana 174 / 7 ajIva padArtha sAmAnya 175 1 padAtha vijJAnako punarAvRtti 175, 2 ajIva-padArtha sAmAnya 176, 3 ajIva vizeSa 176, 4.mUrtika tathA amUrtika 177, 5 SaT dravyome pA~ca ajIva 177 / 8. pudgala padArtha 179 1 pudgala-sAmAnya 179, 2 pudgalako vicitratA 180, 3.saba jIvake zarIra 180, 4 pacabhUta tathA unake kArya 182, 5.mUla padArtha paramANu 185, 6.paramANukA lakSaNa 187, 7 paramANu mUrtika hai 188, 8 paramANu-vAdakA samanvaya 189, 9 paramANukA bandha-krama192, 10 sthUla tathA sUkSma pudgala 193, 11 pudgalake guNa tathA dharma 198, 12 pudgala-dharmokA samanvaya 200, 13 vijJAnake
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ xv camatkAra 201, 14.pudgalakA svabhAva-catuSTaya 203, 15.pudgalako jAnanekA prayojana 205 / 9. prAkAza dravya 206 1 AkAza amUrtika 206, 2 AkAza vyApaka 208, 3.AkAza nitya hai 209, 4 AkAza nirlepa hai 209, 5 zabda AkAzakA guNa nahI 210, 6.lokAloka vibhAga 214, 7.lokakA AkAra tathA vibhAga 216, 8 AkAza dravyake pradeza 220, 9 lokakA mApa 222, 10 baDA padArtha thoDeme kaise samAye 224, 11 AkAzakI siddhi 224, 12 vyoma-maNDalakI vicitratA 225, 13 avagAhanatva guNa 229, 14 AkAzakA svabhAva-catuSTaya 231, 15 AkAza dravya jAnanekA prayojana 232 / 10. dharma-adharma padArtha 233 1 jIva pudgalake sahAyaka padArtha 233, 2 dharma-adharma dravyake AkAra 234, 3 dharma-adharma dravyakA kArya 235, 4 lokAloka vibhAga 267, 5 dharma dravyakI siddhi 238, 6 dharma-adharmake svabhAva-catuSTaya 239 / 11. kAla-padArtha 240 1 kAlakI vicitratA 240, 2.kAla kyA hai 241, 3.kAlakA AkAra 242, 4.kAlakA guNa 243, 5 kAlake bheda tathA siddhi 246, 6 kAlacakra 247, 7 samaya-vibhAga 252, 8.kAlake svabhAva-catuSTaya 253, 9 kAladravyako jAnanekA prayojana 253 /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ xvi 12. upasahAra 254 1SaT dravya 254; 2.pacAstikAya 255, 3 sRSTi svata. siddha hai 256, 4 sat tathA asat 258, 5.sasAra 258, 6 satpuruSArtha 259, 7padArtha-vijJAnakI dena 260 /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna jinendra varNI
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kyA hai ahA hA / dharma / 'dharma kitanI sundara vastu hai', yaha bAta bhale hI AjakA jagat bhUla gayA ho, para yaha kaise bhUla sakatA hai ki jIvana bhI koI cIz2a hai / jIvanakA sAra sukha evaM zAnti hai| isakA kAraNa vAstavame yahI hai ki sukha evaM zAnti hI jIvanakA svabhAva hai, jisa prakAra ki jalakA svabhAva zItala hotA hai| bhale hI agnike sayogake kAraNa vaha garama ho gayA ho parantu usakA svabhAva 'phira bhI zItala hI rahatA hai / yaha bAta isa prakAra jAnI jAtI hai ki yadi agniko haTA diyA jAye to vaha zItala hI honekA prayatna karatA hai, uSNa rahanA nahIM caahtaa| zItalatAkI ora jhukanekA yaha usakA svatantra prayatna hI usake zItala svabhAvako darzAtA hai| isI prakAra jIvana bhale hI dhana, kuTumba Adike sayogako prApta hokara vartamAname dukhI va cintita ho rahA ho, parantu usakA antaraMga prayatna sukhI va zAnta honekA hI rahatA hai| jIvanakA yaha svatantra prayatna hI darzAtA hai ki usakA svabhAva duHkha va cintA nahI balki sukha va zAnti hai| jIvanake isa svabhAvakA nAma hI dharma hai| -aisA jAnakara bhI kona dharmase vimukha hogaa| sukha va zAntikA sambandha jIvanase hai| usa jIvanake do rUpa haiM-eka bAhya aura dUsarA antrNg| bAhya rUpa zarIra hai aura antaraga rUpa anta karaNa yA mn| isIlie sukha bhI do prakArakA
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna hai-zArIrika va mAnasika / sukhake sAdhana bhI do prakArake haiMzArIrika va mAnasika / vyApAra va kArya tathA kartavya-akartavya bhI do prakArake haiM-zArIrika va mAnasika / svabhAva yA dharma bhI do prakArake haiM-zArIrika va mAnasika / zarIra bAharame dikhAI detA hai aura isake sukhako, sukhake sAdhanako tathA tatsambandhI vyApAra va kAryoMko hama jAnate haiM / parantu mana dikhAI nahI detA isalie usake sukhako, sukhake sAdhanoko tathA tatsambandhI vyApAra va kAryoMko hama nahI jAnate / zarIrake dharma va adharma hai svAsthya va roga, unhe to hama jAnate haiM aura isalie dehakI rakSAke lie sadA usake dharmako hI apanAte haiM adharmako nahI / parantu manakA dharma jo sukha va zAnti hai usako hama nahI jAnate, isalie usakI paravAha bhI nahI karate / zarIrakI bhAMti vaha bhI kucha hai, aisA jAnakara usake svAsthyake lie bhI kucha karanA hI dharma hai| __ sukha va zAntikA AdhAra Apake mana, vacana va kAya haiM / ye tIno hI hara samaya kucha na kucha kAma karate rahate hai / kartavya va akartavyakA ThIka-ThIka prakAra nirNaya na honeke kAraNa, Apa vivekazUnya bane apanI marjIse kucha bhI kara baiThate haiM aura usakA phala pAkara dukhI va sukhI hote rahate haiN| yadi ApakA kAma ThIka huA to usakA phala sukha hotA hai aura yadi vaha ThIka nahIM huA to usakA phala duHkha hotA hai, jaise ki krodhake Avezame kisIke mAranepITane yA lar3ane-jhagaDanese yadyapi usa samaya Apako patA na cale tadapi pochese usakA phala vyAkulatA va cintA hI hotA hai, parantu premame bhIgakara kisIkI sahAyatA Adi karanese usa samaya bhI sukha / mahasUsa hotA hai aura pIche bhii| basa hama kaha sakate haiM ki karane yogya kAryake karanekA phala sukha aura na karane yogya kAryake karanekA phala dukha hotA hai| ise hI kartavya-akartavyakA viveka kahate haiM /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 dharma kyA hai sukha-svabhAvase isakA sambandha honeke kAraNa yaha kartavyakA viveka bhI dharma kahalAtA hai| kartavya-akartavyakA nAma karma hai aura usa karmake phalasvarUpa honevAlA sukha va du.kha karmaphala kahalAtA hai| isalie dharmakA sambandha karma va karmaphalase bhI hai / ata dharma sambandhI prakaraName hame tIna bAteM jAnanI atyanta Avazyaka hai hamArA svabhAva kyA hai, hamArA kartavya kyA hai aura kisa karmakA kyA phala hotA hai / ye tIno hI jAnane yogya hai, isalie tIno hI vijJAna haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki dharma bhI eka vijJAna hai| ina tIno hI vijJAnokA pRthak-pRthak lambA vistAra hai ata. tInoke lie pRthak-pRthak pustakeM banAyI gayI hai tAki pAThakagaNa dhairyapUrvaka tInokA pRthak 2 paricaya prApta kara skeN| svabhAvakA sambandha vastuse hai kyoki svabhAva kisI na kisI padArthakA hI hotA hai| isalie prathama viSayako samajhAneke lie yahA~ 'padArthavijJAna' paDhanekI AvazyakatA hai| kartavya-akartavyakA sambandha mana, vacana tathA kAyakI pravRttise hai ataH use jAnaneke lie dharma-pravRtti (zAntipatha pradarzana) kA tathA karma va karmaphala jAnaneke lie karma siddhAnta' kA paDhanA Avazyaka hai / ina tIno vijJAnoke lie pRthaka pRthak tIna pustakeM likhI gayI haiM-padArtha-vijJAna, zAntipatha pradarzana tathA karma siddhAnta / yahAM padArtha-vijJAnakA prakaraNa hai|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha sAmAnya 1. vizva ke vizleSaNakI AvazyakatA, 2. vizva kyA hai, 3 padArtha kyA hai, 4. sat kyA hai, 5. parivartana kyA hai, 6. utpAda-vyayadhrauvya, 7. nitya tathA anitya svabhAva, 8 padArtha guNokA samUha hai, 9. guNa bhI parivartanazIla hai, 10 padArtha guNa va paryAyoMkA samUha hai, 11 paryAya hI dRSTa tathA anubhUta haiM, 12. satkI khoja / 1 vizvake vizleSaNako AvazyakatA bho vizvakI vicitra lIlAmome vilAsa karanevAle cetana / jalako khojame bhaTakate hue tRSAtura mRgavat dhana sampatti Adi bhautika AkarSaNokI camakase andhA huA, barAbara idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rhaa| parantu jisa prakAra bhaTaka-bhaTakakara bhI mRgamarIcikAke asIma sAgarame mRgako jalakI bajAya santApa hI milatA hai, usI prakAra tujhe bhI yahA~ zAntikI bajAya santApa hI milA hai| tU dhanake pIche kartavya-akartavya tathA hita-ahita saba kucha bhulAkara svArthI bana gyaa| Aja tU dharma karane calA hai, yaha terA saubhAgya hai, parantu dharma karanese pahale itanA to bhAna tujhe honA hI cAhiye ki jisa vizvame tujhe rahanA hai yA vartana karanA hai, jisa vizvame vartana karaneke lie kartavya-akartavyakA tathA hitaahitakA nirNaya tujhe karanA hai, vaha vizva Akhira kyA hai, tathA usakA svabhAva kyA hai ?
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya hamane tujhe batAyA hai ki dharma eka vijJAna hai, ataH prArambhase ho hama vaijJAnika paddhatise tujhe saba kucha smjhaayeNge| eka vaijJAnika koI bhI AviSkAra karanese pahale kinhI padArtha-vizeSoke svabhAvakA gahanatAke sAtha adhyayana karatA hai / padArthakI gaharAImeM utaraneke lie vaha usakA adhika se adhika vizleSaNa (analysis) kara DAlatA hai, arthAt buddhime hI usake khaNDa-khaNDa karake usame pAyI jAnevAlI aneko zaktiyo tathA svabhAvokI khoja karatA hai| taba pIche aneka vastuoko joDa-toDakara vicitra-vicitra padArthoMkA AviSkAra karaneme saphala hotA hai| usIprakAra tujhe bhI karanA hai| jisa vizvame tU raha rahA hai vaha kyA hai, jo kucha bhI pasArA yahA~ dikhAI de rahA hai tathA jo kucha bhI yahAM nitya tere prayoga va vyavahArame A rahA hai vaha kyA hai, yaha saba kucha jAne binA tU dharmakA AviSkAra na kara sakegA, kyoki vizvake isa sarva dRzya pasAreke jor3a-toDame ho tere kartavya va akartavyakA AviSkAra chipA huA hai| o o / pahale isa vizvakA vizleSaNa kara leM, phira pIchese kartavya akartavyakA nirNaya kreNge| parantu yaha bAta dhyAname rakhanI hai ki kAma AsAna nahI hai| viSaya vistRta ho jaayegaa| isalie aruci karake ise bIca meM hI na choDa baiThie / kadAcit aisA samajhane lageM ki dharma sambandhI isa prakaraName, pRthivI va cA~da sitAroMkI yA kor3e-makor3okI gaNanA karanese kyA lAbha / aisI buddhiko praveza na hone dIjie, kyoki isakA rahasya tumhe Age jAkara patA clegaa| isa pustakame kisI bhI viSayako samajhAte hue dono bAto para dRSTi rakhI gayI hai-viSaya bhI samajha jAyeM aura zAstra samajhanekI yogyatA bhI utpanna ho jaaye| viSayako samajhaneke prayojanase pustakame Adhunika tathA sarala bhASAkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jo ki eka baccA bhI samajha sakatA hai, kyoki yaha ApakI apanI
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna nitya bolI jAnevAlI bhASA hai| sAtha-sAtha mAge jAkara yApa zAstra bhI paDhakara use samajha sake, isa prayojanako middhike yarya, pratyeka vipayakI vyAkhyA karate hue saiddhAntika gandoke mayaM bhI batA diye gae hai| 2. vizva kyA hai ___ "yaha vizva kyA hai", yaha savaprathama prazna hai| he cetana ! batA to sahI ki tu vizva yA duniyA kise kahatA hai? kyA isa sarvavyApI AkAzako, yA vAyumaNDalako, ina vano va parvatoko yA nadiyo va sAgaroko, isa pRthivI maNDalako yA candra-sUrya Adiko, manuSya samAjako yA pazu-pakSiyoko, ITa-pattharoko yA sone cAMdIko, mazIno va hathiyAroko yA kAgajokI phAiloko ? Akhira ina sabame vizva kauna hai yA ina savase rahita vaha vizva kyA hai ? basa ho gayA uttara / vicAranese patA calatA hai ki ina sabase pRthak vizva nAmakA koI anya padArtha ho, aisA nahI hai / ina sabakA tathA inake atirikta jo kucha bhI yahAM dikhAI de rahA hai yA pratIti va anumAname A rahA hai usa sabake samUhakA nAma hI vizva hai| isoko yo kaha lIjie ki padArthoM ke samUhakA nAma vizva hai| 3. padArtha kyA hai ? aba prazna hotA hai ki padArtha kyA ? isake lie adhika magaz2a mAranekI AvazyakatA nahI, kyoki jo kucha bhI yahAM dikhAI de rahA hai yA hamAre kAmame A rahA hai, usa savako vastu yA padArtha kahanekA vyavahAra lokame pracalita hai| padArtha kaho, vastu kaho, dravya kaho eka hI artha hai| isa parase hama kaha sakate haiM ki jo kucha bhI dikhAI detA hai yA jo kucha bhI yahAM hai vahI padArtha hai| isIko saiddhAntika bhASAme kahanA ho to yo kaha sakate haiM ki jo
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya sattA rakhatA hai arthAt jo exist karatA hai, yA jo sat hai vahI padArtha yA vastu yA dravya hai / 4. sat kyA hai ? ___ aba prazna hotA hai ki sat kyA ? bhaiyaa| cAroM ora daSTi dauDAkara dekha aura tanika sUkSmatAse vicAra ki jo kucha tujhe yahA~ dikhAI de rahA hai, usa sabakA mUla svabhAva kyA hai, kyoki jo dikhAI de rahA hai vahI sat hai, aisA pahale kaha diyA gayA hai / ata' jo dRSTa padArthokA svabhAva hai vaha satkA hI svabhAva hai aisA jaan| tU pratyakSa dekha rahA hai ki yahA~ hara vastu yA padArtha parivartanazIla va kriyAzIla hai| parivartana karanekA artha hai padArthake apane bhItara hI kucha vicitratAokA honA arthAt padArthake apane hI guNokA badala jAnA, jaise Amraphalame kaccese pakkA ho jAnepara usakA raga bhI harese pIlA ho jAtA hai, usakA svAda bhI khaTTese mIThA ho jAtA hai, usakI gandha bhI badala jAtI hai aura usakA sparza bhI kaThorase narama ho jAtA hai arthAt usake sAre guNa hI badala jAte haiN| athavA tU svaya bAlakase yuvA tathA yuvAse vRddha ho jAtA hai / kriyAkA artha hai gamana karanA yA eka sthAnase sarakakara dUsare sthAnapara pahu~ca jAnA, jaise ki yaha pustaka yahAMse uThAkara vahA~ rakha dI gayI, vAyu ke jhokese yaha pattA uDakara yahAMse vahA~ calA gayA, athavA vAyu nitya gatimAna hai aura jala nitya pravAhazIla hai| parivartana va kriyA ye do bAteM pratyeka dravyame dikhAI de rahI haiM, arthAt pratyeka padArtha apane rUpa va sthAna badala rahA hai, aura isIlie usakA samUha jo yaha vizva hai vaha bhI barAbara parirvatana tathA
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna kriyAzIla banA huA hai / yahI isa vizvakI sundaratA hai / jarA kalpanA to kara ki yahA~kA pratyeka padArtha AkAzameM citralikhitavat TikA hotA, tU jahA~ khaDA hai vahAM hI sar3A hotA, yaha nadI jyo kI tyo stambhita hotI, aura ye vRkSa bhI binA hile Tule kUTamya khaDe hote, to kauna ina padArthoMkA prayoga karatA, kona Aja inakA nirNaya karane baiThatA, kisakA kyA kartavya akartavya hotA aura kise dharma-adharma kahate ? vizva tathA isake padArtha kyoki parivartana tathA kriyAzIla haiM isIlie kucha karane dharane kI buddhi hotI hai / jahA~ aisI buddhihoto vahA~ hI kartavya akartavyakA prazna hotA hai, vahA~ hI dharma-adharma kI sattA hotI hai / 8 isasarva kathanapara se yaha siddhAnta nikalA ki padArthoM ke samUhako vizva kahate haiM | padArtha kyoki haiM isalie unhe sat kahate hai / padArtha kyoki parivartana tathA kriyAzIla hai isalie sat bhI parivartana tathA kriyAzIla hai / ataH saiddhAntika bhASAme hama satkA lakSaNa aisA kara sakate hai ki jo parivartana tathA kriyAzIla hai vaha sat hai / 5 parivartana kyA hai ? parivartana va kriyA do zabdokA prayoga pahale kiyA gayA / vAstavame dono hI parirvatana haiM / eka parivartana guNo tathA rUpokA aura dUsarA parivartana he sthAnakA / ataH kathana kramako sarala karane ke lie do zabdokA prayoga karanekI bajAya eka parivartana zabdakA prayoga hI paryApta hai / vaijJAnika logoko dRSTi sAdhAraNa logokI bhA~ti vastuke kevala bAhya rUpako hI dekhakara santuSTa nahI ho jAyA karatI / vaha to usakI sUkSmatAmome praveza pAkara sUkSmase sUkSma siddhAntakA 1
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya nirdhAraNa karatI hai jo kabhI bhI bAdhita na hone paave| ata tujhe bhI padArthako parivartanazIlatA kevala bAharase hI dekhakara santuSTa nahI ho jAnA cAhie, balki isake pIche chipe hue eka sUkSma siddhAntako khoja nikAlanA caahie| sthUla dRSTise dekhanepara hame kucha padArtha to parivartanazIla dikhAI dete haiM, jaisA ki Upara dRSTAntome batAyA gayA hai, parantu kucha padArtha aise bhI hai jo badalate hue dikhAI nahI dete jaise ki pASANa yA dhAtukI yaha prtimaa| parantu sUkSmadRSTise dekhanepara vAstavame aisA nahI hai| pratyeka padArtha hI badala rahA hai| yaha bAta avazya hai hai ki koI padArtha alpa samayame badala jAtA hai aura koI adhika samayame / alpa samayame badalanevAle Amraphala Adi padArthoMkA parivartana to sthUladRSTime A jAtA hai, parantu adhika samayame badalanevAle pratimA stambha Adi padArthoMkA parivartana sthUladRSTikI pakaDame nahI AtA / isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vaha padArtha badalatA hI na ho, kyoki kucha saikaDo varSa bIta jAnepara yaha pratimA tathA stambha bhI jIrNa hotA huA dekhA jAtA hai| jIrNa honeke sAthasAtha isakA AjavAlA yaha atyanta ujjvala raga bhI badalakara kucha pIlA par3a jAtA hai / ata yaha siddhAnta aTala hai ki pratyeka padArtha badalatA avazya hai| rUpa tathA sthAna-parivartaname se sthAna-parivartana yA gamanAgamanake lie to yaha Avazyaka nahI ki padArtha hara samaya gatimAna rhe| kabhI calate bhI haiM aura kabhI Thaharate bhI haiN| parantu rUpa-parivartana aisA hai jo pratikSaNa huA karatA hai, kabhI bhI rukatA nahI / padArthame pratikSaNa kyA parivartana ho jAtA hai yaha bAta sthUla dRSTime nahIM AtI, parantu eka vaijJAnikakI vicArazIla dRSTi isako avazya dekhatI hai| yaha rahasya AMkhoMse nahI, vicAra va takase dekhA jAtA
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna hai| dekho Aja savere Apane zeva kI aura gAmako jAkara punaH kucha-kucha bAla mu~hapara prakaTa hue| mai pUchatA hai ki kyA 10 ghaNToMke pazcAt ve bAla ekadama vAhara nikala Aye yA saverese hI dhIredhIre bar3hate jA rahe the ? uttara spaSTa hai ki ekadama vaDhane asambhava hai, ye to usa samayase hI vaDhate jA rahe haiM jabaki sephTIrez2ara usa sthAnase haTA thA / usI prakAra yadyapi yaha vastra chaha mahIne pIche jIrNa huA hai parantu vAstavame usI samayase jIrNa hotA calA A rahA hai jabase ki mazInaparase banakara utarA hai| isI prakAra Apa 60 varSame bAlakase vRddha hue parantu vAstavame pratidina hI nahI pratikSaNa Apa varAbara vRddha hote cale jA rahe hai| isI prakAra yaha stambha hajAra varSa pazcAt jIrNa humA, parantu vAstavame jisa samayase kArIgarane ise banAkara choDA hai usI samaya se pratikSaNa jIrNa hotA calA jA rahA hai / isa prakAra jo parivartana hamako sthUla dRSTise dikhAI detA hai vaha asakhya tathA ananta kSaNika sUkSma pari. vartanokA samUha hai| pratyeka padArtha pratikSaNa badalatA hai yahI parivartana zabdakA artha hai aura yahI padArthakA svabhAva hai| isI prakAra vizvakA bhI svabhAva yahI hai, kyoki vizva padArthoMkA samUha hai anya kucha nahI / 6 utpAda vyaya dhrauvya svabhAva __ padArthoM ke isa parivartanako aura bhI sUkSma dRSTise dekhanepara eka aura bhI mahAn siddhAnta kI siddhi hotI hai| jo ki vyaktike janma va maraNakA tathA vizvako utpatti va pralayakA mUla AdhAra hai| dekhie pahalI avasthA yA rUpako choDakara nayI avasthA yA rUpa bana jAnA yahI to parivartana hai, isake atirikta aura kyA ? chUTanekA nAma hai usa avasthAkA vinAza aura bananekA nAma hai
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya 11 utpatti / AmakA kaccese pakkA honA, isame kaccepanakA vinAza huA aura pakkepanakI utpatti huI / isI prakAra ApakA bAlakase vRddha honA / isame bAlakapanakA nAza huA aura vRddhapane kI utpatti huii| isI prakAra stambhake jIrNa ho jAneme usake pahale rUpa va AkAra kA vinAza huA aura nayA rUpa va AkAra utpanna huaa| isIko hama saiddhAntika bhASAme isa prakAra kaha sakate hai ki purAnI avasthAkA vinAza aura nayI avasthAkI utpattikA nAma hI parivartana hai| aba prazna hotA hai ki yaha utpatti va vinAza kyA Age-pIche hotA hai ? nahI, jisa samaya pahalI avasthAkA vinAza hotA hai usI samaya agalI avasthAkI utpatti hotI hai| yA yo kaha lIjie ki pahalI avasthAke vinAzakA nAma hI nayI avasthAkI utpatti hai aura nayI avasthAkI utpatti hI pahalI avasthAkA vinAza hai| jaise andhakArakA vinAza hI prakAzakI utpatti hai aura prakAzakI utpatti hI andhakArakA vinAza hai / athavA Amame kaccepanakA nAza hI pakkepanakI utpatti hai aura pakkepanakI utpatti hI kaccepanakA vinAza hai| isa prakAra pahalI avasthAkA vinAza tathA agalI avasthAkI utpatti yugapat eka hI samayame hotI hai / ataH kaha sakate haiM ki eka hI samayame purAnI avasthAkA vinAza aura nayI avasthA kI utpatti honekA nAma hI parivartana / __yahA~ bhI itanA dhyAnama rakhanA cAhie ki do avasthAyeM kabhI bhI eka sAtha nahI raha sktii| AmakA kaccApana va pakkApana dono eka sAtha nahI raha skte| bAlakapana va bUDhApana dono eka sAtha nahIM raha sakate / ata kaha sakate hai ki eka samaya eka hI avasthA raha sakatI hai do nhiiN| avasthAko Agamame 'paryAya' kahate haiN|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 padArtha vijJAna ___ Age poche utpanna ho hokara vilIna honevAlI ye avasthAyeM yA paryAye hI padArtha nahIM hai, yaha bhI samajha lenA caahie| hamAre sAmane ava do bAteM A gayo hai-padArtha tathA usakI paryAya / Ama eka padArtha hai aura kaccA va pakkApana usakI avasthAyeM yA paryAyeM, athavA Apa eka padArtha hai aura bAlaka va bUDhApana ApakI avasthAyeM yA paryAya, suvarNa eka padArtha hai aura kaDA va kuNDala Adi usakI avasthAyeM yA pryaayeN| padArtha aura usakI paryAya ina donome itanA hI bheda hai ki padAtha jyo kA tyo rahatA hai aura avasthA yA paryAya badala jAtI hai| Ama jyo kA tyo hai aura usakI avasthA yA paryAya badala gayI hai / Apa jyo ke tyo haiM para ApakI avasthA yA paryAya badala gayI hai| jyoMke tyo rahaneko Agama bhASAme dhruva rahanA kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra avasthAye yA paryAyeM utpatti va vinAzavAlI hai aura padArtha dhruva hai| aba dekhanA yaha hai ki paryAya tathA padArtha ye dono kyA pRthakpRthak koI do vastuyeM haiM ? nahI, ye donoM vAstavame eka hI haiM, kyoki paryAya padArtha kI hI hotI hai| paryAyake binA padArtha aura padArthaka binA paryAya nahIM rhtii| jahA~ padArtha hai vahA~ paryAya avazya hai aura jahA paryAya hai vahA padArtha avazya hai| binA kacce va pakke'paneke Ama nahI aura binA Amake kaccA va pakkApana nhii| binA bAlaka va bUDhepaneke Apa nahI aura binA Apake bAlaka va -bUDhApanA nhii| binA kaDe kuNDala yA phAsA DalI Adike suvarNa nahIM aura vinA suvarNake kar3A kuNDala tathA phAsA DalI Adi nahI / isa prakAra bhale hI samajhAneke lie padArtha va paryAya aise do nAma lie ho parantu vAstavame dono eka hai| padArtha va paryAya ina dono vAtome mUlabhUta padArtha ghra va arthAt jyo kA tyo rahatA hai aura paryAya badala jAtI hai arthAt utpanna
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya hokara naSTa ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra eka hI padArthame eka hI samaya tIna bAteM dikhAI detI hai-utpatti, vinAza va dhra vtaa| nayI paryAyako utpatti, purAnI paryAyakA vinAza aura mUlapadArthakI dhruvtaa| pakkI paryAyakI utpatti, kaccI paryAyakA vinAza aura Ama padArthakI dhruvatA-ye tIno eka hI samayame hai / vRddha paryAyakI utpatti, bAlaka paryAyakA vinAza aura manuSya payArthakI dhruvatA ye tIno eka hI samayame hai| isa prakAra eka hI padArthame utpatti, vinAza va dhruvatA ye tIno bAteM eka hI samayame hai| aisA hI padArtha yA vastukA svabhAva hai| saiddhAntika bhASAme isI bAtako isa rUpame kahA jA sakatA hai ki padArtha utpatti, vinAza va dhruvasvabhAvavAlA hai, arthAt utpAda vyaya dhrauvya svabhAvavAlI hI padArtha kI sattA hotI hai| 7. nitya tathA anitya-svabhAva padArtha dhruva hai aura usakI avasthAe~ parivartanazIla arthAt utpatti tathA vinAzavAlI haiN| parivartana pAnevAlI hara avasthAmai padArthakA jyokA tyo TikA rahanA hI usakI dhruvatA hai| dhruva kaho yA nitya kaho eka hI artha hai| isI prakAra parivartana karanA kaho yA anitya kaho eka hI bAta hai| pahale batA diyA gayA hai ki yadyapi sthUla dRSTise dekhanepara padArmanI avasthAeM yA paryAya bahuta-bahuta derake pazcAt badalatI dikhAI detI haiM, parantu sUkSma dRSTise dekhanepara pratikSaNa vadala rahI hai| yadi pratikSaNa badalanevAlI paryAyopara dRSTi rakhakara kisI bhI padArthako dekhA jAye to vaha padArtha baDA hI vicitra diyAI dene ragegA / jina prakAra ki eka nadIke jalako dekhanepara do vAte dikhAI detI:jala aura usakI tarage va pravAha / nadIkA jala taragita va pravAhila hai| eka taragake poche dUsarI ora dUsaroke pohe tomarI barAbara
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 padArtha vijJAna pratikSaNa calI A rahI hai| isI prakAra Amra phala tathA manuppAdi padArthoM kI paryAya-mAlA bhI varAvara taragita ca pravAhita hai, ayAt barAvara badalatI huI Age-Ageko daur3I calI jA rahI hai| eka paryAyake poche dUsarI aura dUsaroke poche tomarI bagavara pratikSaNa doDI calI jA rahI hai| Ama pratikSaNa kacceme pakpheko mora barAvara dIDA calA jA rahA hai aura Apa pratikSaNa bAlakapanese vRddhapanekI ora barAvara dIDe cale jA rahe hai| vizvakA pratyeka padArtha taragita va pravAhita hai| padArtha kI paryAyeM hI usakI tara haiM aura una paryAyokA Age-Age dauDanA hI pravAha hai| isa prakAra paryAyamAlAko dekhanepara padArtha anitya dikhAI detA hai| parantu jisa prakAra nadokA jala taragita va pravAhita rahate hue bhI jala hI rahatA hai vadalakara agni nahI ho jAtA aura Amraphala tathA manuSyAdi taragita va pravAhita rahate hue bhI Amra tathA manuSyAdi hI rahate hai vadalakara AkAza yA patyara nahI bana jAte , usI prakAra jagatkA pratyeka padArtha taragita va pravAhita rahate hue bhI vaha kA vaha hI rahatA hai, badalakara anya nahI bana jaataa| isa prakAra se padArthako dekhanepara vaha vahI kA vahI dikhAI detA hai| ___ isa prakAra eka hI padArthako vibhinna dRSTiyose nitya tathA anitya dono prakArakA dekhA jA sakatA hai| isalie hama kaha sakate hai ki padArtha nitya va anitya dono svabhAvavAlA hai : mUlabhUta padArtha sadA nitya rahatA hai parantu usakI avasthA yA paryAya anitya hotI hai| isa vizvapara sUkSmatAse daSTi DAlanepara yahAM hamako kucha bhI nitya dikhAI nahI detA, sabhI anitya va kSaNika haiN| pratyeka padArtha nayese purAnA hotA huA barAbara kSINatA yA vinAzakI ora dauDA
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 2 padArtha sAmAnya calA jA rahA hai / pratyeka vyakti bAlaka se yuvA tathA yuvAse vRddha hotA huA barAbara mRtyukI ora dauDA calA jA rahA hai / ekakI jevakA dhana barAbara dUsarekI jebakI ora doDA jA rahA hai / yahAM hame kucha bhI nitya dikhAI nahI detA / parantu vAstavame aisA nahI hai / padArtha jahA~ anitya hai vahAM nitya bhI avazya hai / isIlie padArthoM kA samUha honeke kAraNa yaha vizva jahA~ anitya hai vahA~ nitya bhI avazya hai / nitya dikhAI nahI detA yaha hamArI dRSTikA doSa hai / hamArI sthUla dRSTi padArthoM kI taragoko arthAt usakI paryAMyoko to dekha rahI hai parantu unake nIce chipe hue mUla padArthako nahI dekha pAtI / yadi padArthakI taragoke sAtha-sAtha mUla padArthako bhI dekha pAtI to anityatAke sAtha-sAtha nityatA bhI avazya dikhAI detI / Apako zakA hogI ki Upara dRSTAntome jala, Amraphala, manuSya tathA suvarNa Adiko mUla padArtha kahakara nitya batAyA gayA hai / parantu isapara se Apa aisA na samajha baiTheM ki ve padArtha mUlabhUta hai / bhale hI siddhAntako samajhAneke lie dRSTAnta rUpase unhe mUla padArtha kaha diyA gayA ho, parantu mUla padArtha to koI aura hI hai jo Age batAyA jAyegA / use jAnakara hI ApakI zakAkA nivAraNa ho sakegA / ata. santoSa pUrvaka paDhate yA sunate cale jAyeM / yahA~ itanA hI samajha leM ki padArtha nityAnitya hotA haimUlakI apekSA nitya aura paryAyokI apekSA anitya aisA ubhayasvabhAvI hai / 8. padArtha guNoM kA samUha hai padArthoMko anya prakArase bhI paDhA jA sakatA hai / pratyeka padArthakA vizleSaNa karake dekhanepara patA calatA hai ki vaha aneka guNoMke samUhakA bhaNDAra hai / yadi aisA na hotA to eka hI padArtha
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna Apake aneko kAma siddha na kara sktaa| dekhie, Amraphala khAnese ApakI bhUkha bhI miTatI hai, Apako svAdakA maz2A bhI AtA hai aura usakI gandhase ApakI nAsikA bhI tRpta hotI hai| vRkSapara laTake hue usakA sundara rUpa dekhakara Apake muMhame pAnI bhara AtA hai, aura usako hAthame lene para usake cikane, kaThora athavA narama Adi sparzoparase Apa usake kacce pakkepanakA anumAna bhI karate haiM Ama yadyapi eka hai, parantu usame aneka guNa pAye jAte haiN| usame sparza bhI hai, rasa yA svAda bhI hai, gandha bhI hai aura koI rUpa bhI hai, tathA isI prakAra kSudhAnivRtti Adika aneko zaktiye bhI haiM / isI prakAra svarName bhArIpana, pIlApana, camaka damaka Adi aneko guNa haiN| agnime dhadhakanApanA, prakAzakapanA, dAhakapanA arthAt jalAnekI zakti, pAcakapanA arthAt khAnA pakAnekI zakti, uSNatA Adi aneko guNa hai| Apame jAnanA, dekhanA, sunanA, vicAranA, sukha-du.kha Adi mahasUsa karanA, bhAganA-daur3anA, prema karanA va krodha karanA Adi aneko guNa pAye jAte haiM / isa jagatke pratyeka padArthame eka do nahI eka sAtha aneko guNa pAye jAte haiM, kisI padArthame kucha aura kisI padArthame kuch| basa isI parase hama yaha siddhAnta nikAla sakate haiM ki padArtha guNokA samUha hai| __ samUha aneka prakArakA hotA hai| anAjake dAnoMke samUhako vorome bharakara usako eka anAjakI vorI kahate haiM yA aneka lakaDiyoko bAMdhakara usako eka lakar3IkA gaTThA kahate haiN| athavA DAlI, phala, phUla va pattoke samUhako vRkSa kahate haiM ityAdi / parantu padArthame jo guNokA samUha Upara kahA gayA hai vaha isa prakAravAlA nahI hai / anAjake dAno ke athavA lakar3Ike gaTTha ke samUhame to ve dAne tathA lakar3iyAM pRthak-pRthak haiM, unhe ekatrita karake, borIme bharakara athavA vA~dhakara eka anAjakI vorI yA eka lakar3IkA gaTThA banAyA
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya * gayA hai / parantu padArthame guNa pRthak-pRthak vastue~ nahI haiM, jo ki unhe ekatrita karake yA kisI vastume bharakara yA bAMdha-jor3akara koI padArtha banAyA gayA ho| isI prakAra vRkSame DAlI TahanI patte phala phUla Adi ko yadyapi joDakara ikaTThA to nahI kiyA gayA hai, parantu unhe kATakara pRthak-pRthak avazya kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakArase padArthame guNoke samahako pRthak-pRthak bhI nahI kiyA jA sktaa| ve AmraphalakI miThAsavat ekameka par3e haiM / kevala buddhi dvArA vizleSaNa karake hI unhe pRthak-pRthak kiyA tathA dekhA jA sakatA hai, parantu hAthose padArthake Tukar3e-TukaDe karake unhe pRthak nikAlA nahI jA sktaa| isa prakArake guNokA samUha padArtha hai| padArthame pAye jAne-vAle tathA jAnaneme AnevAle sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa, jJAna, sukha, dukha Adi saba usake guNa kahalAte hai| jisa prakAra 'guNa' padArthase pRthak koI svatantra vastu nahI hai, isI prakAra guNose pRthak padArtha bho koI svatantra vastu nahI hai| kalpanA karo ki AmakA harA pIlApanA, usakA kaThora naramapanA tathA usakA khaTTA mIThA svAda va gandha Adi nikAlakara pRthak kara diye jAyeM to Ama nAmakI kauna vastu zeSa raha jAyegI? isI prakAra uSNatA, prakAzakatva, dAhakatva, pAcakatva Adi guNoko nikAla denepara agni nAmakI kaunasI vastu zeSa raha jAtI hai ? koI bhI nhii| ata guNa tathA padArtha pRthak-pRthak svatantra vastue~ nahI haiM balki guNokA samUha hI eka padArtha hai, aura padArthake Azraya rahanevAle tathA bhinna-bhinna rUpase pratItime AnevAle hI usake aneko gaNa haiN| isa prakAra padArtha guNokA ekameka rUpa hai| isI bAtako yo bhI kaha sakate haiM ki guNa apane-apane padArtha yA dravyake Azrita hI rahate haiM svatantra nhii| kisI bhI padArthakI pahacAna usake guNoko jAnakara hI kI jA
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna sakatI hai athavA guNoko batAkara hI karAyI jA sakatI hai, jaise ki prakAzakatva, dAhakatva Adiko dUrase dekhakara yA kisIke mukhase sunakara agni padArthakA jJAna svata ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra sarvatra jaannaa| 9 guNa bhI parivartanazIla hai padArthakI bhAMti guNa bhI parivartanazIla haiN| vAstavame java padArtha guNose bhinna koI vastu hai hI nahI, tava guNose pRthak padArthakA parivartana bhI kyA ? guNoke parivartanase hI padArthakA parivartana hotA hai, jaise ki vyaktiyoke parivartanase hI dezakA parivartana hotA hai| AmraphalakA pakanA kyA ? usakA raga, usakA svAda, usakI gandha, usakA sparza, ina saba guNokA badala jAnA hI to AmakA pakanA hai yA isake atirikta kucha aura ? isI prakAra yaha jo kahA jAtA hai ki aba to tuma bilakula badala gaye, isakA kyA artha? ApakI Ayu, ApakA svabhAva Adi jo aneka guNa hai unakora, badalanA hI to ApakA badalanA hai| isI prakAra sarvatra jaannaa| padArtha badalanepara vAstavame usake guNa, usakA sparza, usakA rasa, usakI gandha, usakA ra ga, usakA jJAna, usakA svabhAva Adi hI badalA karate haiN| isa parase samajha lenA cAhie ki guNa parivartanazIla haiM arthAt utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya yukta haiN| khaTTese mIThA hokara bhI rahA to svAda hI, rahA to jihvA indriyakA viSaya hI / khaTTese mIThA ho jAnA usa rasa guNakA badala jAnA hai parantu rasakA rasa rUpa hI bane rahanA. badalakara anya indriyakA viSayabhUta : raga Adi na bana jAnA hI usakI dhra vatA yA nityatA hai / isI prakAra harese pIlA ho jAnA hI raMga guNakA badalanA hai, parantu raMgakA raMga rUpase hI bane rahanA, badalakara anya indriyakA vipayabhUta
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya svAda Adi na bana jAnA hI usakI dhruvatA yA nityatA hai / isa prakAra guNa bhI nityAnitya hai| apanI-apanI avasthA yA paryAyamAlAko dhAraNa karaneke kAraNa nitya taragita va pravAhita hai| 10 padArtha guNo va paryAyoMkA samUha hai isa prakAra dekhanepara patA calatA hai ki padArtha kitanA vicitra hai| vaha guNokA hI nahI balki pratyeka guNakI apanI-apanI paryAyoMkA bhI samUha hai| vAstavame kahanA cAhie ki padArtha guNo tathA paryAyokA samUha hai / samUhakA artha pahale batA diyA gayA hai, usI prakArakA samajhanA / arthAt yahA~ ekameka rahanevAle samUhase tAtparya hai, pRthak vastuoMke samUhase nhii| 11. paryAya hI dRSTa tathA anubhUta haiM / vAstavame dekhA jAye to padArthame na tI padArtha dikhAI detA hai aura na usake guNa / ye to saba paryAyeM hI haiM jo ki dikhAI detI haiM yA anubhavame AtI haiN| Apane Ama dekhA to batAie kyA dekhA ? maiM Apase kahU~ ki kaccA-pakkA to na dekhanA para Ama dekhanA, to Apa hI batAo ki kyA dekheMge ? yA yo kaha lIjie ki AmakA rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparzakA dekhanA hI AmakA dekhanA hai / vahAM bhI hare pIleke atirikta yA khaTTe mITheke atirikta tathA gandha vizeSoke atirikta yA kaThora-naramake atirikta kyA dekhA ? maiM Apase kahU~ ki harA-pIlA to na dekhanA para raga dekhanA yA khaTTA-mIThA to na cakhanA para rasa cakhanA, gandha vizeSa to na sUcanA para gandha sUcanA yA kaThora-narma to na chUnA para sparza chUnA, to Apa hI batAie ki Apa kyA kahege ? kyA harA, pIlA Adi na dekhakara kevala raga dekhA jAnA sambhava hai, yA khaTTA-mIThA Adi na cakhakara kevala rasa cakhA jAnA sambhava hai ? isI prakAra sarvatra jAnanA /
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna harA-pIlA yA khaTTA-mIThA Adi jo kucha bhI dekhA gayA hai vaha vAstavame paryAya hai padArtha va guNa nahI, kyoki ye badalanevAle haiM, anitya haiN| padArtha yA guNa anitya nahI hote, ve isa paryAyamAlAke mUlame baiThe hue nitya hote hai / ata. siddhAnta nikala gayA ki jo kucha bhI dekhane, cakhane yA anubhava karaneme AtA hai vaha saba paryAya hai padArtha va guNa nahI / isIko yo bhI kaha sakate hai ki jo kucha bhI dekhane yA anubhavame A rahA hai vaha saba anitya hai nitya nhii| to phira nitya jo padArtha tathA guNa haiM ve koI vastu hI na rahe, kyoki jo bAta jAnI hI na jAye vaha to gadheke sIgavat asat hotI hai / padArtha va guNa bilakula bhI jAne na jA sakeM so bAta nahI hai / bhale indriyo Adise unakA pratyakSa na kiyA jA sakatA ho, parantu vicAra-vizeSase avazya unakI sattA mAlUma kI jA sakatI hai / paryAya binA guNa yA padArthake raha nahI sakatI, isalie padArtha va guNa avazya haiN| jaise ki Ama nAmakA padArtha yA rasa nAmakA guNa to na ho parantu kaccA-pakkApanA hoM yA khaTTA mIThApanA ho, yaha kaise sambhava hai ? Ama padArtha tathA usakA rasa nAmakA guNa hI to parivartana pAkara kaccese pakkA tathA khaTTese mIThA huA hai| isa prakAra padArtha tathA guNa anumAnake viSaya avazya bana jAte haiN| 12 satkI khoja uparyukta kathana-parase itanA siddha ho jAtA hai ki padArtha bhI sat hai aura usake guNa bhI sat hai kyoki anumAna dvArA jAne jAte haiM paryAya to sat hai hI, kyoki usakA to pratyakSa hI ho rahA hai| jo kucha bhI jAnaneme Aye vaha 'sat' hotA hai| jo jAnaneme na Aye, kevala kalpanA ho vaha 'asat' hotA hai| gadheke sIga tathA vandhyAkA putra kalpanA mAtra asat haiM, kyoki tIna kAlame bhI
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya kabhI na unakA pratyakSa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na unhe anumAna dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai| yahA~ bhI dArzanika jana kucha aura sUkSmatAse vicAra karate hai| yadyapi jAnanekI apekSA dekhe to padArtha, guNa tathA paryAya tIno hI sat haiM, parantu dUsarI dRSTise dekheM to kucha aura hI dIkhane lagatA haiN| are / vAstavame sat to vaha hai jo TikA rahe arthAta nitya hai| kSaNika vastukA kyA sat ? aba hai aura aba nahI, yaha to svapna sarIkhA hai / eka vastu dikhAI do parantu pakaDaneko jAveM to vahAM kucha bhI na mile, usakA kyA sat ? bijalo kar3akI tathA dikhAI to avazya dI parantu pakaDaneko gaye to lupta ho gyii| isI prakAra bAdalome nagara basA parantu TikAne kA vicAra kiyA. itaneme lupta ho gyaa| aise kSaNika padArthoM kA kyA sat ? ataH kSaNabharake lie bhale sat ho para jJAnIjana inheM asat tathA bhrama hI kahate haiM / isI prakAra bAla-vRddha Adi manuSyako paryAyeM tathA kaccApakkA Adi AmakI paryAyeM, athavA khaTTI-mIThI Adi rasa guNa kI paryAyeM saba kSaNika honeke kAraNa asat hai| yaha bAta ThIka hai ki ye paryAyeM bijalIkI bhA~ti dIkhakara turanta lupta nahI hotI, pakaDane tathA bhoganeme bhI AtI haiM, parantu aisA kevala sthUla dRSTise dIkhatA hai / dArzanikoko dRSTi atyanta sUkSma hotI hai| jaisA ki pahale vatAyA gayA hai paryAya pratikSaNa badalatI hai, adhika dera taka TikanevAlI koI paryAya nahI hotI, vaha kevala aneka kSaNika paryAyokA samUha hai| jaise ki pASANa-stambhokA eka hijAra varSake pazcAt kSINa ho jAnA koI Akasmika ghaTanA nahI hai balki ananto kSaNika ghaTanAokA phala hai| isa dRSTise dekhanepara paryAya mAtra hI kSaNika honeke kAraNa asat hai, mithyA hai, mAyA hai, prapaMca hai / apane guNokA piNDarUpa vaha mUla padArtha ho mat hai /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 pArtha yibhAna ___ isa prakAra mat va amatkI do prakArame vyAmyA kI jAtI hai| jo jAnaneme Aye so mat jo jAnaneme na Aye so agat / maSTige padArtha, usake guNa va paryAya nabhI mata haiM aura gadhI bhIga Adi kAlpanika padArtha asat / dUsare prakArase 'jo Tina go gat bora jhalaka mAtra dikhAkara vilupta ho jAye arthAt na Tike no amat', isa dRSTise nitya padArtha to sat hai aura paryAya mAtra amat / ava yaha prazna hotA hai ki vaha mUla padArtha kyA hai jo ki nitya TikatA ho aura jise hama sat kaha sakeM? jitane kucha bhI dRSTAnta aba taka batAye gaye haiM tathA jitane kucha bhI padArtha lokame digbAI dete hai ve saba nitya nahI haiM. kyoki aisA sabhI jAnate hai / Amraphala sadA Amraphala nahI rahatA, vRkSapara paidA hotA hai aura gala-saDakara samApta ho jAtA hai| manuSya sarvadA manuSya nahI rahatA, paidA hotA hai aura mRtyuke mugvame jAkara samApta ho jAtA hai / svarNa, sadA svarNa nahI rahatA, khAname paidA hotA haiM z2evara Adike rUpase zarIrako sajAkara dhIre dhIre ghisatA huA miTTIme milakara samApta ho jAtA hai / ata vaha sat padArtha kyA hai jo sadA sthAyI ho, sadA nitya ho, sadA TikatA ho| ye saba dRSTa padArtha asat hai / asat padArthame ulajhakara usake cakkarame paDanA apaneko dhokhA denA hai, isalie Ao usa nitya sat padArthakI khoja kreN| 13 sat banAyA nahIM jAtA jo sat hotA hai vaha svaya hotA hI hai, banAyA nahI jaataa| jo hotA hai vaha banAyA nahIM jAtA, jo nahI hotA vahI banAyA jAtA hai / jo svaya hotA hai usakA vinAza bhI nahI ho sakatA, jo nahI hotA para nayA banAyA jAtA hai usakA vinAza bho ho jAtA hai| jaise paramANu sadAse hai vaha nayA nahIM banAyA jAtA
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya 23 aura isIlie usakA vinAza bhI nahI hotA / mez2a, kurasI Adi padArtha banAye jAte haiM isalie unakA vinAza bhI ho jAtA hai / ye saba usa satko kevala parivartanazIla paryAyeM yA avasthAeM hI haiM, koI mUlabhUta nayA padArtha nhii| paramANu mUlabhUta padArtha hai| vaha svaya hI hotA hai banAyA nahI jaataa| pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu Adi mahAbhUta bhI usake hI prAkRtika rUpa haiM jo anantAtanta paramANuoke saghAta yA melase banate haiM / kaise, so bAta Age batAyI jaayegii| ina cAra mahAbhUto tathA pAMcaveM AkAza tattvake milanese jIvoke zarIra banate haiM; vRkSoke zarIra rUpase lakaDI, pRthvIke zarIra rUpase patthara va lohA Adi tathA trasa zarIra rUpase camaDA-haDDI Adi banate hai| manuSya na paramANu banA sakatA hai aura na ina sarva padArthome-se kucha bhI banA sakatA hai / vaha to kevala ina prAkRtika zarIroke rUpame utpanna hue padArthoM ko toDa-jor3akara ghaTa-paTa Adi aneka padArtha hI banAtA hai / mAnava dvArA banAye hue ye ghaTa mahala, kapaDA, jevara, meja, kurasI Adi sarva padArtha vAstavame una prAkRtika padArthome-se hI banAye gaye hai| ina saba padArthoMme sat kyA hai, isakI khoja karane jAyeM to patA calegA ki na to mez2a kurasI Adi mAnavakRta padArtha sat haiM kyoki ve naye banAye gaye hai aura vinaSTa bhI ho jAte haiM, tathA na ho patthara, lakaDI Adi prAkRtika padAtha sat haiM kyoki ve bhI utpanna hote haiM aura vinaSTa ho jAte hai| pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu ye cAra mahAbhUta bhI sat nahI haiM kyoki ye bhI paramANuke mela yA saghAtase bane hai tathA barAbara TUTate-phUTate rahate hai| ina sabame vAstavame paramANu hI sat hai jisame na to kisIkA sayoga huA hai aura na vaha tor3A jA sakatA hai, jo na kabhI utpanna huA hai aura na kabhI usakA
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 padArtha vijJAna vinAza hotA hai| isI prakAra mUla cetana padArtha yA jIva sat hai kyoki vaha na kabhI utpanna hotA hai aura na kabhI usakA vinAza hotA hai / utpanna va vinAza to isa zarIrakA hotA hai andaravAle jIvAtmAkA nahI / isI prakAra AkAza sat hai kyoki na vaha kabhI banAyA gayA hai aura na kabhI isakA vinAza hotA hai| isapara-se jAnanA ki sat vaha hai jo kabhI bhI kisIke dvArA na banAyA gayA ho, na usakA banAyA jAnA sambhava ho| vaha sadAse svaya hotA hai aura sadA svaya rahatA hai / utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvyake kAraNa vaha barAbara aneko paryAya yA avasthAe~ badalA karatA hai, para svaya jyo kA tyo rahatA hai, jaise ki meja, kurasI Adika baDe yA choTe rUpa dhAraNa kara lene para bhI paramANu jyo kA tyo rahatA hai / avasthAe~ hI utpanna ho-hokara vinaSTa huA karatI haiM, sat nahI / sat trikAlasthAyI hotA hai| vaha akhaNDita hotA hai, toDA nahI jA sktaa| joDe-tor3e jAnevAle jitane bhI bhautika padArtha dikhAI dete hai ve sat nahI haiN| ve aneka sadbhuta paramANuoke samUha hai| kyoki aneka padArthoMke samUha hai isalie toDe va jor3e jA sakate haiN| sat padArtha choTA bhI ho sakatA hai bar3A bhI, parantu vaha svaya hI vaisA hotA hai| choTese baDA va baDese choTA banAyA nahI jA sktaa| paramANu choTA sat hai aura AkAza baDA / isalie na paramANuko toDA jA sakatA hai na aakaashko| paramANu va AkAza dono akhaNDita hai, isI prakAra jIvAtmA bhI akhaNDita hai / tAtparya yaha ki sat svata siddha tathA akhaNDita hotA hai / 14. svabhAva catuSTaya aba taka yaha bhalI bhAMti samajhA diyA gayA ki padArtha guNo tathA
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya 25 paryAyokA samUha hai aura isalie vaha nitya tathA anitya dono rUpome dekhA jA sakatA hai / padArtha yA usake guNoko dekheM to vaha nitya pratIta hotA hai aura unakI paryAyo yA avasthAoko dekheM to vaha anitya pratIta hotA hai / isa prakAra padArthame tIna bAteM paDhI jAtI hai - guNa, jisame guNa rahe vaha dravya, a ra paryAya / aura bhI sUkSma dRSTise dekhanepara padArthame cAra bAteM khojI jA sakatI haiM - dravya, kSetra, kAla va bhAva / ina cAroko padArthake sva-catuSTaya kahate hai | 'sva- dravya' kahate hai usa vastuko jisame guNa rahate hai yaha ThIka he ki dravya se bhinna guNa koI vastu nahI, parantu kyoki dravya eka hai aura usame pAye jAnevAle guNa aneka, Ama eka hai aura usame pAye jAnevAle sparza, rasa, gandha va varNa Adi guNa aneka, isalie aisA bolaneme AtA hai ki dravyame guNa rahate haiM / dravya Azraya hai aura guNa usame Azraya pAnevAle / isa parase yaha nahI samajhanA cAhie ki dravya nAmakI eka thailI hai jisame ki aneka guNa bhare rahate hai, jaise ki borIme anAja yA gilAsame jala, kyoki ekameka padArtha me bhI 'isame yaha guNa hai aisA kahA jAtA hai' jaise ki 'agnime uSNatA hai tathA prakAzatva, dAhakatva Adi aneko guNa hai' aisA nitya kahaneme AtA hai / 'isame yaha hai' isa prakArakA vAkya bhinnabhinna padArthoMke sambandhame bhI bolA jAtA hai aura eka akhaNDa padArthake sambandhame bhI bolA jAtA hai / yahA~ ' dravyame guNa yA paryAya haiM' isa prakArakA prayoga pRthak-pRthak padArtho ke sambandhame na samajhakara ekameka padArthoke sambandhame hI samajhanA / parantu yahA~ to yaha prazna hotA hai ki vaha dravya jisame guNa rahatA hai kucha na kucha lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI yA AkAravizeSavAlA to honA hI cAhie, bhale hI vaha AkAra choTA ho ki bar3A, kyoki binA AkAravizeSakA nirNaya kiye hama yaha kaise kaha
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 padArtha vijJAna sakate hai ki yahA~ isame ye amuka guNa haiN| Amame miThAsa guNa hai aisA kahate ho yaha bhAna ho jAtA hai ki Ama padArthake sImita AkArame hI yaha guNa hai, bAhara nhii| ata yadi guNokA samUha dravya hai yA dravyame guNa rahate haiM, to avazya hI usakA koI choTA yA baDA AkAra honA cAhie, vaha tikona ho ki caukona, gola ho ki capaTA / AkAza mahAna tathA vyApaka hai aura paramANu atyanta sUkSma hai parantu unakA bhI AkAra hai to avazya / AkAra na ho to guNokI sImAkA nirdhAraNa kaise sambhava ho| pratyeka guNa pratyeka sthAnapara hI rahane lageM kyoki guNakA apanA koI svatantra AkAra nahI hotaa| miThAsa nAmake guNakA yA uSNatA nAmake guNakA kyA AkAra ? ve jisa padArthame rahate haiM usa AmakA tathA agnikA AkAra avazya hai / yadi pratyeka hI guNa pratyeka sthAnapara rahe to 'yaha padArtha', 'vaha padArtha', 'cetana padArtha' aisA vibheda kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isalie padArthakA koI na koI AkAra avazya honA caahie| basa AkArake dvArA sImita jo kucha bhI hai vahI dravya kahalAtA hai| yA yo kaha lIjie ki dravyako koI na koI sImA hai / somA kaho yA kSetra kaho eka hI bAta hai, kyoki itanI lambAI, cauDAI, moTAIvAle kSetrakI sImAoko gherakara rahanevAlA hI dravya hai| dravyake isa AkArako hI usakA sva kSetra' kahate haiM / dravyakA yaha kSetra pUrA kA pUrA usake pratyeka guNa yA pratyeka paryAyase bharA rahatA hai| aisA kabhI bhI hone nahI pAtA ki usa kSetrake kisI koneme to eka guNa rahatA hai aura kisIme dUsarA tathA koI eka konA bilakula hI rItA paDA hai| na hI aisA hotA hai ki koI eka guNa usa sImAke bAhara rahatA hai aura koI usa sImAke andara / sabhI guNa aura unakI sabhI paryAye usa dravyake sampUrNa kSetrame eka sAtha vyApakara rahate haiM aura isa prakAra dravyake jisa
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 padArtha sAmAnya 27 tathA jitane bhAgame eka guNa va paryAya rahatI hai usI tathA utane hI bhAgame dUsarA guNa tathA dUsarI paryAya rahatI hai, jaise ki agni nAmaka padArthame jahA~ tathA jitane kSetra me uSNatA vyApakara rahatI hai, vahA~ tathA utane hI kSetrame prakAza bhI vyApakara rahatA hai / isa prakArake guNokA samUha vaha dravya hai, jo kSetravAn hai / guNakA apanA koI svatantra kSetra yA AkAra nahI hotA / jo dravyakA kSetra yA AkAra hai, vahI guNa yA paryAyakA kSetra yA AkAra hai / yaha to dravya tathA guNake kSetra sambandhI bAta huI / aba usake anitya aza yA paryAya parase bhI kucha siddhAnta nikAlanA cAhie / paryAya dravya tathA guNakI parivartanazIla avasthAoko kahate haiM jo ki nitya dravya tathA guNopara jalakI taragovat prakaTa ho-hokara vilIna huA karatI haiN| aba koI eka paryAya hai agale hI kSaNa vaha nahI hai, usake sthAnapara koI dUsarI hI hai aura tIsare kSaName koI tIsarI hI hai, isa prakAra barAbara badalatI rahatI hai / paryAya kyoki badala jAtI hai isalie kisI bhI nizcita paryAyako jAnaneke lie hame yaha to kahanA hI paDegA ki AjakI paryAya yA kalakI paryAya, abakI paryAya yA tabakI paryAya, eka varSa pahalekI paryAya yA eka varSa bAdakI paryAya / yadi isa prakAra aba tava Aja-kala AdikA prayoga na kareM to kisIko kyA batAyeM ki paryAyako batAneke yA jAnane ke lie avazya hI hame samayakI apekSA lenI paDatI hai / samaya kaho yA kAla eka hI artha hai / isalie dravyame pAyI jAnevAlI isakI parivartanazIla paryAya hI isa dravyakA 'sva-kAla' kahA jAtA hai / dravyake aneko guNa usake ve 'sva-bhAva' hai jinapara se ki hama vibhinna jAtIya dravyokI pRthak-pRthak pahacAna karate hai / cetanabhAvavAlA yA jJAnaguNavAlA jo hai vaha jIvadravya hai aura spagaM Adi
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 padArtha vijJAna bhAvo yA gaNovAlA jo hai vaha jaDadravya hai| usa-usa dravyake apaneapane pRthak-pRthak hI koI bhAva vizeSa yA gaNa na ho to sava padArtha milakara eka ho jAyeM, jagatme yaha citratA-vicitratA dekhaneko na mile| ataH padArthame ye cAra bAteM dekhI jAtI haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla va bhAva / kisI bhI padArthakA vizeSa paricaya prApta karaneke lie usa padArthakA vizleSaNa karanekI AvazyakatA paDA karatI hai| aise avasarapara padArthake isa catuSTayakA Azraya lenA Avazyaka hai| cAra prakArase padArthako paDhakara usake sambandhame koI zakA nahI raha sktii| jaDa yA cetana pratyeka padArthame ye cAro bAteM pAyI jAtI hai / isalie inhe padArthake svabhAva catuSTaya kahate haiN| catuSTayakA artha cAra bAtokA saMgraha hai| isa catuSTayako sarvatra dhyAname rakhanA caahie| kyoki Age padArthako vizeSatA samajhate hue isakA kAma pdd'egaa| 15. sAmAnya va vizeSa __ svabhAva-catuSTaya bhI do prakArase dekhA jAtA hai-sAmAnya rUpase aura vizeSa ruupse| sAmAnya usa eka bhAva yA svabhAvako kahate haiM jo usa padArthakI samasta vizeSatAome sarvatra tathA sarvadA jyokA tyo pAyA jaaye| aura vizeSa usI sAmAnyake bheda yA paryAyoko kahate haiN| __dRSTAntapara-se smjhie| dravyakI apekSA dekhanepara vRkSa yadyapi aneka haiM parantu una sabame pAyA jAnevAlA vRkSatva eka hai kyoki 10 ho yA 50, haiM to vRkSa hii| isalie vRkSatvako sAmAnya dravya samajheM aura aneka saMkhyAme vibhAjita pRthak-pRthak vRkSoko vizeSa smjheN| sAmAnya dRSTise dravya eka hai aura vizeSa dRSTise anek|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 29 2 padArtha sAmAnya kSetrakI apekSA dekhanepara vRkSatvakA koI AkAra nahI, jahAM jisa bhI vRkSame dekho vRkSatva vaisAkA vaisA hai, ata. vRkSatva vyApaka hai / parantu koI eka vRkSa to choTe AkAravAlA hai aura koI dUsarA bar3e AkAravAlA / ata padArthakA sAmAnya kSetra vyApaka hai, aura vizeSa kSetra sImita aakaarvaalaa| __ kAlakI apekSA vicAra karanepara vRkSatvako jaba bhI dekho vaisA kA vaisA hai, na vaha nayA paidA hotA hai, na vRddhi pAtA hai, na maratA hai| parantu koI eka vRkSa-vizeSa to paidA bhI hotA hai, vRddhi bhI pAtA hai tathA antame mara bhI jAtA hai| ata padArthakA sAmAnya kAla nitya hotA hai aura vizeSa kAla anitya / sAmAnya kAla dravya va guNokA mAnA jAtA hai aura vizeSa kAla unakI parivartanazIla pryaayokaa| bhAvakI apekSA dekhanepara vRkSatva to eka vRkSapaneke svabhAvavAlA hai arthAt sabhI 'vRkSa' DAlI, patte, phala, phUlavAle haiM, parantu koI eka vRkSa-vizeSa to apanI vizeSa jAtikA hI hai| koI nIma jAtikA aura koI jAmuna jAtikA, koI kaDo svabhAvavAlA aura koI mIThe svbhaavvaalaa| ata. padArthakA sAmAnya bhAva eka hI prakArakA hotA hai, parantu usakI vizeSa jAtiyAM aneka prkaarkii| isI prakAra sAmAnya vRkSatva to eka hI hai parantu usa ekame pAye jAnevAle guNa bahuta haiN| ataH sAmAnya bhAva eka hotA hai aura vizeSa bhAva aneka /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vizeSa 1 sat khojanekI AvazyakatA, 2. vizva meM do padArtha hai, 3. dono padArthoke nAma tathA artha, 4 mUrtika tathA amUrtika, 5. sakriya tathA akriya, 6. dono padArthokA sakSipta paricaya, 7. jIvakA sakSipta paricaya, 8. ajIvakA sakSipta paricaya, 9: jIva-ajIvakA nATaka, 10. padArthoM ko jAnane kA prayojana / 1, sat khojanekI AvazyakatA ahA hA kitanI vicitra hai padArthakI lIlA / kitanA sundara hai padArthakA nRtya / kitanA anaukhA hai padArthakA svAga, jise dekhakara sArA jagat cakkarame paDa gayA hai, jise dekhakara sArA vizva hI vimUDha ho gayA hai| vaha bAharake isa taragita pravAhako dekhakara ise hI pakaDaneko daur3a rahA hai| vaha isa anitya asatko hI sat mAnakara isame svayaMko kho baiThA hai| mithyAko satya mAnakara dukhI ho rahA hai, jaise ki pratibimbako dekhakara use 'pakaDaneke lie baccA dukhI hotA hai / terA bhrama hI sabase baDA du.kha hai| yadi terI antarcakSu khula jAye, tU padArthake svAgako samajhakara isake pIche baiThe hue vAstavika satke darzana kara le, to phira tere dukhI hone ko avakAza na rahe / tU sadA Anandamagna ho jaay| vaha Ananda hI dharma hai| isalie dharmake kSetrame padArthako bhalIbhAMti jAnakara satkI khoja karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa 31 pahale hI batAyA gayA hai ki yaha sArA vizva jisame ki hama ulajhe hue hai, padArthoM kA samUha hai, isake atirikta kucha nahI / padArtha ke do rUpa hai- eka usakA bhItarI rUpa ora dUsarA bAharI rUpa / bhItarI rUpa nitya hai aura bAharI rUpa anitya / nitya honeke kAraNa bhItarI rUpa eka hai aura anitya tathA parivartanazIla honeke kAraNa vAharI rUpa aneka hai, citra-vicitra hai, taragita hai. pravAhita hai, cacala hai / nitya honeke kAraNa bhItarI rUpa sat he ora anitya honeke kAraNa bAharI rUpa asat hai, mithyA hai, mAyA hai, prapaca hai / bhItarI honeke kAraNa sat sAdhAraNa dRSTise dekhane me nahI AtA aura bAharI hone ke kAraNa asat sabake dekhaneme AtA hai / dikhAI na deneke kAraNa satko koI nahI jAnatA aura dikhAI dene ke kAraNa asatko saba jAnate hai / use apanAye kauna ? jise jAnA hai use hI apanAnekA prayatna hotA / parantu kheda hai ki jise apanAnekA prayatna nahI hai vahI apanAyA jAnA sambhava hai, kyoki vahI sat hai, aura jise apanAyA jAnekA prayatna hai vaha apanAyA jAnA sambhava nahI hai, kyoki vaha asat hai / prayatna karanepara bhI vaha apanAyA yA pakar3A nahI jA rahA hai, yahI dukha hai, yahI adharma hai / isI adharmake kAraNa jagat dukhI hai / satko samajhe to apanAnekA prayatna kare, aura vaha prayatna avazya saphala ho jAye, kyoki vaha sambhava hai / prayatnakI saphalatA ho sukha hai, vahI dharma hai / ata. dharma ke liye sat kI khoja Avazyaka hai / 2. vizva me do padArtha haiM jaisA ki batA diyA gayA hai, yaha sat sAdhAraNa sthUla dRSTise dekhA nahI jA sakatA, usake lie vizeSa sUkSma dRSTi utpanna karanI hogI / 'sat' ko dekhaneke lie ina A~khose kAma nahI calegA / usake lie antarcakSu kholanI hogI / ata isa sambandhame jo kucha bhI
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 padArtha vijJAna batAyA jAye use antarcakSuse arthAt antaHkaraNase manana karanekA prayatna kIjie / anta. karaNase manana karake hI eka vaijJAnika padArtha ke bhItara praveza pA sakatA hai aura usake rahasyako jAnakara naye-naye aviSkAra kara sakatA hai / usI vaijJAnika dRSTise dekhanekA prayatna kIjie / aba taka isa vizvake bAharI rUpakA hI vizleSaNa karake yaha batAyA gayA ki padArthoM ke samUhakA nAma vizva hai / bAharase dekhaneke kAraNa hI vahA~ aneka asakhya tathA ananta padArtha dikhAI dete haiM / manuSya, pazu, pakSI, vRkSa, pRthivI, dhAtue~, IMTa, patthara, jala, vAyu aura na jAne kyA-kyA / parantu yadi isake hRdayame praveza karake isake andarakA vizleSaNa kareM to tumhe Azcarya hogA ki yahA~ aneka padArtha hai hI nahI / vAstavame yahA~ kevala do padArtha haiM / sakhyAme do kahanekA prayojana nahI hai, jAtime do kahanekA prayojana hai / arthAt yahA~ kevala do jAtike padArtha haiM- eka jAnane-dekhanevAlI jAtike aura dUsare na jAnane-dekhanevAlI jAtike / manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi jAnane-dekhanevAlI jAtike haiM aura IMTa, patthara, lohA, jala, vAyu Adi na jAnane-dekhanevAlI jAtike / jAnanevAlI jAtike padArthako cetana kahate hai aura na jAnanevAlI jAti ke padArthako jaDa / ina do jAtiyoMke atirikta tIsarI koI jAti nahI hai, isalie hama kaha sakate hai ki vizvame do hI padArtha haiM - eka cetana aura dUsarA jaDa / 3 dono padArthoMke nAma tathA zrartha ina dono padArthoMke lie zAstrome bhinna-bhinna sthAnopara bhinnabhinna zabdokA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ina sarva zabdokA tathA unake saiddhAntika arthokA kucha paricaya denA Avazyaka hai, tAki zAstra
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa 33 paDhane tathA unakA artha samajhane me subhItA ho / isalie hama yahA~ Apako una zabdoke sakSipta arthakA paricaya dete haiM / cetana padArthako prAya. AtmA, jJAnI, jJAtA, draSTA, jIva, dehI, prANI Adi nAmose pukArA jAtA hai / ina sarva zabdoke yadyapi bhinna-bhinna artha haiM parantu ve saba artha usa cetana padArthako hI darzAte haiM / isalie usake lie ina saba nAmokA prayoga yukta hai / 'cit' kA artha hai jJAna arthAt jAnanA - dekhanA / usIse cetana zabda banA hai isalie cetana zabdakA artha hai jAnane-dekhanevAlA / 'at' kA artha hai prApta karanA / isIse 'AtmA' zabda banA hai, isalie AtmA zabdakA artha hai jJAna dvArA saba kucha prApta kara lenevAlA / 'jJAna' kA artha bhI jAnanA hai, isIse jJAnI zabda banA hai, isalie jJAnI zabdakA artha bhI jAnanevAlA hai / isI prakAra 'jJa' kA artha jAnanA aura 'dRza' kA artha dekhanA hai / isIse jJAtA draSTA zabda banA hai, jisakA artha jAnane-dekhanevAlA hI hai / 'jIva' zabdakA artha hai jInevAlA / zarIrome yaha jAnane-dekhanevAlA AtmA hI jItA hai isalie usa cetanako jIva kahanA yukta hai / isI prakAra dehako rakhanevAlA so dehI, prANa dhAraNa kare so prANI / ye bAte bhI zarIradhArI AtmAme hI pAyI jAtI haiM isalie ye sabhI nAma usake lie yukta hai / 1 parantu jaisA ki Age batAyA jAyegA, cetana va zarIra eka nahI haiN| ye do pRthak padArtha haiM / iname se cetana to cetana hai hI parantu zarIra jaDa hai / isalie cetanake do rUpa ho jAte haiM - eka zarIrarahita aura eka zarIrasahita / zarIrarahita cetanako AtmA, jJAnI, jJAtA, draSTA Adi to kaha sakate hai parantu jIva, dehI, prANI Adi nahI, kyoki ina zabdokA sambandha zarIradhArI cetanase hI hai, jaise ki pahale batAye arthoMse prakaTa hotA hai / zarIrarahita cetanako hI 3
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 padArtha vijJAna urdU bhASAme rUha aura agarejI bhASAme sola (soul) kahate hai| zarIrasahita cetana ko arthAt jIvako urdU bhApAme kAyanAta aura agarejI bhASAme liviMga bIiMga (living being) kahate haiN| cetana padArthakI bhAMti jaDa padArthako bhI aneko nAmose pukArA jAtA hai jaise-ajIva, jaDa, pudgala, bhautika padArtha ityAdi / jisame jAnane-dekhanekI zakti na ho use 'jar3a' kahate hai / jisame jIvana zakti na ho use 'ajIva' kahate haiN| kyoki IMTa-patthara ityAdika padArtha jIte nahI, isalie unhe ajIva kahanA yukta hai| pud + gala ina do zabdo se milakara pudgala zabda banA hai / 'pud' kA artha hai pUrNa honA yA milanA 'gala'kA artha hai galanA, vichuDanA yA ttuuttnaa| kyoki IMTa, patthara, lohA, sonA ityAdi samasta padArtha mila-milakara bichur3a jAte haiM aura bichuDa bichuDakara puna mila jAte haiM, juDa-juDakara TUTa jAte hai aura TUTa-TUTakara puna. jur3a jAte haiM isa lie inhe pudgala kahanA yuktisaMgata hai / yadyapi jaisA ki Age batAyA jAyegA ajIva yA jaDa dravya pAMca prakArakA mAnA gayA hai, parantu vyavahArya honeke kAraNa una sabame pudgala hI pradhAna hai| isI jaDa padArthako igalizame maiTara kahate hai / jar3a padArthake lie pudgala zabdakA prayoga kevala jaina zAstrome hI prasiddha hai, anyatra nhiiN| vaidika darzanome ise mahAbhUta kahA gayA hai / bhUta zabdase hI bhautika zabda banA hai| isalie paudgalika padArthoko bhautika kahA jAnA yukta hai| cetana padArthakA nAma kyoki AtmA hai isalie isa sambandho. vijJAnako adhyAtma vijJAna kahate hai| aura isI prakAra jar3a padArthakA nAma kyoki bhautika padArtha hai isalie isa sambandhI vijJAnako bhautika vijJAna kahate hai| a~garez2I bhASAme cetana padArthakA nAma spiriTa (spurnt) hai isalie isa sambandhI vijJAna
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa ko spiricyuala sAiMsa (spiritual science) kahate hai / aura isI prakAra jaDa padArtha kA nAma isa bhASAme maiTara he isalie tatsambandhI vijJAnako maiTIriyala sAisa (material science) kahate haiN| __ cetana padArthako prAya nitya kahA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki yaha padArtha 'sat' hai, isame parivartana nahI hotaa| yaha mUla padArtha hai jisakA janmamaraNa nahI hotA, yaha bAta agale prakaraName spaSTa kI jaayegii| isI prakAra jaDa yA bhautika padArthako anitya kahA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jitanA bhI yaha parivatanazIla dRSTa jagat hai, jise ki pahale asat kahA gayA hai, usakA nirmANa isI padArthase huA hai| ina uparoka kAraNose hI vaidika sAhityame cetanAko sat aura jaDa ko amat kahA gayA hai| so unauna zabdokA tAtparya ThIka-ThIka jAnanA yogya hai / 4. mUtika tathA amUrtika iname se kucha padArtha duSTa haiM aura kucha adRSTa, arthAt padArtha do prakArake hote hai-mUrtika va amUrtika / jo padArtha indriyo dvArA chUkara, cakhakara, sa~ghakara, dekhakara athavA sunakara jAne jAyeM unhe mUrtika yA rUpI kahate haiM, aura jo indriyo dvArA na jAne jAyeM unhe amUrtika kahate hai| jIva padArtha kevala amUrtika hai parantu ajIva padArtha mUrtika va amUrtika dono prakArakA hotA hai / lokame dikhAI denevAle jitane bhI dRSTa padArtha haiM ve saba mUrtika haiM, kyoki indriyo dvArA dekhe jA rahe haiN| aura isa prakAra pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu (tathA vanaspati, IMTa, patthara, mahala, makAna, kArakhAne, baDe-baDe vimAna, rela, moTara Adi tathA camaDe-haDDIkA yaha zarIra sabhI mUrtika ajIva padArtha hai| zarIra yadyapi cetanakA sasarga rahaneke kAraNa jIva dikhAI detA hai parantu vAstavame ajIva hai aura vaha bhI
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 padArtha vijJAna mUrtika hai kyoki indriyose chUkara yA dekhakara jAnA jA saktA hai / parantu jIva amUrtika honeke kAraNa indriyoMsa nahIM jAnA jAtA / yahA~ yaha zaMkA karanI yogya nahI ki pRthivI, jala, vyagni, vAyu, vanaspati Adi padArtha to jIva rUpase prasiddha hai aura yahAM unheM mUrtika tathA ajIva kahA jA rahA hai| ve saba vAstavame jIva nahI haiM, jIvake zarIra haiN| samajhAne mAyake lie unheM jIva kaha diyA jAtA hai / jIva to vaha hai jo ki isake bhItara rahatA hai, aura vaha amUrtika hai / ajIva padArtha mUrtika ho ho so bAta nahI / kucha padArtha amUrtika bhI haiM, jo indriyo dvArA dekhe jAne nahI jA sakate, jaise AkAza yadi koI hamase pUche ki ye padArtha kahA~ haiM, hame dikhAo, to nApa hI batAie ki me kaise sambhava ho ? jaba haiM hI ve amUrtika to unako dekhA va dikhAyA kaise jA sakatA hai ? ataH yaha mata samajhie ki jagat utanA hI hai jitanA ki dikhAI detA hai / are / dikhAI to usakA anantavAM bhAga bhI nahI detA hai / jagat vahuta bar3A hai, yahA~ bahuta kucha hai / indriyAM use jAnaneko paryApta nahI haiM mahimAvanta cetana hI use sahaja jAna tathA dekha sakatA hai / ata. amUrtika padArtha indriyoMse bhale hI dekhe tathA jAne na jA sakeM para ve sarvathA jAne ho na jA sakate ho so bAta nahI hai / kisI bhI vyaktike dvArA kisI bhI prakArase jAnA na jA sake vaha padArtha hI nahI hai, ve vala kapola kalpanA hai / AkAzake phUlavat tathA gadheke sIgavat asat hai / amUrtika bhI padArtha jAne avazya jA sakate haiM, parantu inake jAnanekA sAdhana indriyA~ nahI haiM / ve kevala tarka tathA vizeSa vicAraNAo dvArA hI jAne jA sakate haiN| Age jIvake prakaraName jJAnake pAMca bheda batAye jAyeMge / una bhedome matijJAna indriyajanya
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa honeke kAraNa use jAnaneme asamartha hai| hA~, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna tathA mana paryaya jJAna ye tIno hI use jAna sakate hai| zrutajJAna use parIkSA dvArA jAna sakatA hai| yaha jJAna atyanta mahimAvanta hai| saubhAgyase yaha hama sabhIko prApta hai| yaha amUrtika tathA mUrtikako, 'jIva tathA pudgalako, sUkSma tathA sthUlako, vartamAna, bhUta tathA bhaviSyatko, nikaTa tathA dUrako, sabako yathAyogya jAna sakatA hai / aise samartha sAdhanake hote hue hame nirAza nahI honA caahie| hA~, itanA avazya dhyAname rakhanA cAhie ki amUrtika, sUkSma, dUrastha tathA bhUta-bhaviSyatke padArthoM ko hama pratyakSa nahI jAna skte| tarkaNAmo dvArA unheM jAnakara siddha kara sakate hai| mUrtika-amatikakA yaha artha bhI nahI samajhanA cAhie ki jisakI koI zakala-sUrata yA AkRti ho vaha mUrtika hai aura jisakI koI zakala-sUrata va AkRti na ho vaha amUrtika hai / bhaiyA | zakalasUrata yA AkRti to pratyeka padArthakI hotI hai| binA AkRtike koI padArtha nahIM hotaa| yadi AkRti hI nahI to vaha kevala kalpanA mAtra hai / AkRtikA yaha artha nahI ki vaha AMkhase dIkhanevAlI yA kaimare dvArA pakaDI jAnevAlI hI ho| AkRti to kevala lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI yA tikona, caukona zakalokA nAma hai| ye zakaleM do prakArakI hotI haiM-mUrtika arthAt dikhAI denevAlI aura amUrtika arthAt dikhAI na denevaalii| jaise ki isa zarIrako bhAkRti to mUrtika hai kyoki dikhAI detI hai parantu isame vyApta no jIva padArtha hai usakI AkRti amUrtika hai, kyoki dikhAI nahI tiii| bhale dikhAI na de para vaha hai to avazya aura vaha hai usI zarIrake AkAra ko jisame ki vaha rahatA hai| jIvakA mamUrtika AkAra arthAt lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI, UMcAI athavA gola, caukonapana Adi saba vaise hI haiM jaise ki zarIrake /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 padArtha vijJAna jIvake AkArake sambandhame Age batAyA jaayegaa| yahAM to kevala itanA hI batAnA iSTa hai ki vaha amUrtika hai. phira bhI usakA AkAra avazya hai aura vaha zarIra jaisA hI hai| jisa prakAra ki ghaTa va ghaTAkAza / ghaTa yA ghaDA to matika honeke kAraNa dikhAI detA hai, parantu jo usake andara polAhaTa yA sAlI jagaha hai vaha bhI to kucha AkAravAlI hai hii| use hI ghaTAkAza kahate hai| usakA AkAra vaisA hI hai jaisA ki ghttekaa| amUrtika padArthokA AkAra bhI isI prakArase jaannaa| vAstavame A~khakA kArya rUpa arthAt raga dekhanA hai, AkAra dekhanA nhii| isalie indriyoMke dharma batAte hue AMkhakA viSaya raMga batAyA jAtA hai AkAra nhii| AkAra hI do prakArakA hairagavAlA tathA binA rgvaalaa| ragavAlA AkAra A~khako dikhAI detA hai aura vinA raMgavAlA nhii| ragavAle AkArame bhI A~kha to raga hI dekhatI hai AkArako nhii| AkAra to raMgake sAtha sAthai' sahaja dikhAI de jAtA hai| ___AkAzake jitane bhAgame tathA Upara-nIce, dAyeM-bAyeM jahA~-jahA~ raga dikhAI detA hai, AkAzakA utanA bhAga hI usa raMgakA AkAra kahalAtA hai, raga svaya AkAra nahIM hai, kyoki raga to raMga hai| vahAM vAstavame to A~khane raga hI dekhA AkAza nhii| kyoki yadi AMkha use dekha sakatI to jahA~ raga nahI hai usa AkAzako bhI dekha letii| dekho Upara AkAzame aba kucha dikhAI nahI detA parantu varSAke pazcAt indradhanuSa dikhAI de jAtA hai| vahA~ indradhanuSa kyA hai ? kyA koI uThAI-dharI jAnevAlI vastu hai ? AkArAne dikhAI denevAlA eka AkAra mAtra hai| vAstavame AkAzakA utanA bhAga, jisame vyApta paramANu sUryakI virachI kiraNoko prApta karake raga-birage ho jAte haiM usakA nAma hI indradhanuSa hai| vahA~
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa bhI vAstavame raMga hI dIkhate hai, AkAzakA AkAra nahI / isa prakAra ragavAle AkArame ragake sAtha-sAtha AkAra sahaja dikhAI de jAtA hai| binA ragavAlA AkAra kaise dekhA jA sakatA hai jabaki A~khakA vipaya kevala raMga hI hai / jyo hI paramANuokA vaha sthUla raMga samApta huA tyo hI vahA~ kucha bhI dikhAI denA banda ho gayA / hama pUchate hai ki kyA aba vahA~ kucha nahI rahA ? AkAzakA vaha bhAga tathA ve saba paramANu to vahA~ hI hai, parantu dIkhate nahI / isI kAraNa amUrtika padArthoM ko arUpI bhI kahate haiM / arUpakA artha hai vinA ragavAlA, na ki binA AkAravAlA, kyoki rUpakA artha raMga hai AkAra nahI / 39 zarIrase mukta hokara jaba cetana akelA raha jAtA hai taba vaha A~khase dikhAI nahI detA / aise 'cetana' mukta jIva yA siddha bhagavAn kahalAte hai | unakA AkAra amUrtika tathA arUpI hotA hai, vaha dikhAI nahI de sktaa| isI prakAra AkAza tathA anya ajIva padArtho kA AkAra bhI amUrtika honeke kAraNa A~khase dekhA nahI jA makanA / 5 sakriya tathA zrakriya jIva tathA ajIva dono hI padArthoMme sakriya aura akriyake bhedase bhI bheda hai / sakriya kahate haiM kriyA karanevAleko aura akriyakA artha hai kriyA na karanevAlA / kriyAkA artha hai hilanA-DulanA, calanA-phiranA, sikuDanA phailanA Adi / arthAt pratyeka kAma jisame padArthako kiMcit bhI hilanA-DulanA paDe kriyA kahalAtA hai / jIva tathA ajIva ina dono padArthoM ke aneka avAntara bheda haiM / uname se kucha bheda to aise hai jo ki hila-Dula sakate hai aura kucha aise haiM jo hila-Dula nahI sakate, sadA sthira rahate hai / hilane-DulanevAlA padArthaM kriyAvAn kahalAtA hai aura sthira padArtha kriyAhIna |
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 padArtha vijJAna jitane bhI mUrtika dRSTa padArtha hai ve sabhI hila-Dula garate haiM ata sakriya hai| zarIrake sAtha rahanevAlA jIva bhI garIrane mAya hI calatA-phiratA hai ata vaha bhI sakriya hai| parantu kucha majIva padArtha akriya hai-jaise AkAza sadA hI sthira rahatA hai| ve padArtha kahA~ hai yaha dikhAyA nahIM jA sakatA kyoki ve amUrtika hai / unakA vizeSa vivaraNa Age diyA jaayegaa| 6. dono padArthokA sakSipta paricaya vizvame do padArtha haiM-eka cetana yA jIva aura dUsarA jaDa yA ajIva / donokA vistAra to Age kramapUrvaka kiyA jAyegA, yahA~ kevala unakA sakSipta paricaya pA lenA yogya hai| cetana yA jIva use kahate hai jo ki jAna-dekha sakatA ho tathA du.kha-sukha mahasUsa kara sakatA ho| jaDa yA ajIva use kahate haiM jo jAna-dekha na sakatA hoM aura na ho jise dukha-sukha hotA ho| koDese lekara manuSya-paryanta saba jIva hai| aura IMTa, patthara, lohA, sonA, kapaDA Adi saba ajIva hai / jIva amUrtika hai, kyoki indriyose kdApi dekhA nahI jA sktaa| kevala anubhavase hI isa zarIrake bhItara mahasUsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| IMTa-patthara Adi ajIva mUrtika hai kyoki indriyose dekhe jAte hai| 7 jIvakA sakSipta paricaya ___jIvoke pAsa dekhane-jAnaneke jo sAdhana haiM, unhe indriya kahate haiN| ve indriyAM pAMca haiM-sparzana arthAt sArA zarIra, jihvA, nAka, A~kha, kAna / inake atirikta manako bhI antaraga indriya mAnA gayA hai| jAnaneke ina sAdhanome honAdhikatAkI apekSA tathA aneka jAtike zarIrokI apekSA jIva aneka prakArake hote hai| indriyokI apekSA unake chaha bheda haiM-ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIindriya, caturi
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa 41 ndriya, pacendriya- asajJI, paMcendriya sajJI / jinake pAsa kevala eka sparzana indriya ho ve ekendriya jIva haiM jaise- vRkSa / jinake pAsa sparzana va jihvA ye do indriyA~ ho ve dvIndriya jIva hai jaise--laTa, joka Adi / jinake pAsa sparzana, rasanA va ghrANa ye tIna indriyA~ ho ve trIndriya jIva haiM jaise-cITI, kAnakhajUrA, bicchU Adi / jinake pAsa ina tIna ke atirikta cauthI AMkha bhI ho ve caturindriya jIva haiM jaise - makkhI, bha~varA aadi| jinake pAsa manake atirikta sarva indriyA~ ho unheM asajJI pacendriya kahate hai, jaise -- kucha vizeSa prakAra ke sarpa tathA machalI Adi / jinake pAsa manasahita sakala indriyA~ ho ve sajJI pacendriya jIva he jaise - manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi / / prakRtijAta svabhAvake anya darzanakA rone sakalpa-vikalpasvarUpa antaraga zaktiko mana mAnA hai, parantu jaina darzaname manakA lakSaNa kucha anya hI hai / isIlie yahA~ jIvake sajJI aura asajJI aise do bheda ho jAne ucita haiM, jo anya darzanome nahI pAye jAte atirikta dekha-sunakara kucha anya bAta bhI sIkha laeN, jIvakI aisI zaktiko yahA~ mana kahA jAtA hai / bhale hI sakalpa-vikalpa kI zakti sabhI jIvome sAmAnya rUpase pAyI jAye, parantu nayI bAta sIkha lenekI zakti sabhI jIvome nahI pAyI jAtI / manuSya, ghoDA Adi pazu, totA Adi pakSI jisa prakAra sikhAne tathA paDhAnepara nayI-nayI bAteM sIkha paDha jAte haiM, cITI - makkhI Adi usa prakAra sIkha-paDha nahI skte| jina jIvome isa prakAra kI zakti pAyI jAtI hai unheM hI yahA~ sajJI arthAt samanaska kahA gayA hai, aura jiname yaha zakti nahI pAyI jAtI va asajJI arthAt amanaska kahe gaye haiM / kendriyase caturindriya taka vAle jIvome yaha zakti sarvathA nahI pAyI jAtI, isalie ve sabhI asajJI hai / pacendriyome yadyapi prAya yaha zakti pAyI jAtI hai, parantu kucha vizeSa jAtike sarpa tathA
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna machalI Adi aise bhI pacendriya jIva haiM, jiname yaha zakti nahI pAyI jAtI / ve asajJI pacendriya hai| zepa sabhI pacendriya jIva sajJI hai| pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu va vanaspati aise pAMca prakAra ke ekendriya jIva haiN| miTTI, patthara, lohA, sonA Adi sarva khanija padArtha pRthivI kahalAte hai| jala, agni, vAyu sarva-paricita haiN| ghAsa, phala, phUla Adiko vanaspati kahate hai| bhale hI AjakA jagat inako jar3a mAnatA ho, parantu vAstavame ye jIva haiM / isa vAtakI siddhi Age kI jaayegii| ye pA~ca prakArake jIva kyoki kIr3o yA manuSyo mAdikI bhaoNti calate-phirate nahI haiM, isalie inheM sthAvara kahate hai| dvIndriyase lekara sajJI pacendriya takake sarva jIva kyoki cala phira sakate hai, isalie unheM trasa kahate hai| isa prakAra jIva do prakArake hote haiM--trasa tathA sthAvara / vAstavame upayukta sabhI bheda jIvake nahI balki unake zarIrIke haiN| zarIra aura jIva bhale hI ekameka dikhate ho aura isalie Apako yaha patA na calatA ho ki iname kyA bheda hai| bhale hI Apa isa zarIrako hI jIva samajhate ho arthAt ise hI jAnane-dekhanevAlA samajhate ho, para vAstavame aisA nahIM hai, kyoki mRtyu ho jAnepara zarIra par3A raha jAtA hai aura vaha jAna-dekha nahI sktaa| usame-se jo kucha nikalakara calA gayA hai vaha amUrtika honeke kAraNa Apake dekhaneme nahI aataa| vaha kucha hai avazya / basa use hI jIva kahate hai| vaha indriyose dikhAI nahIM detA isalie vaha mamUrtika hai| yaha amUrtika jIva nitya va sat padArtha hai / zarIra vAstavame jar3a hai aura - anitya va asat hai| phira bhI cetanayukta honeke kAraNa ise jIva kaha diyA jAtA hai|
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa 43 jIvoke uparyukta bhedoko gorase dekhanepara patA calatA hai ki jIvoke zarIra chaha prakArake haiM-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati tathA as| pRthivI Adi pAMco prakArake sthAvara jIvoke zarIra arthAt pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu va vanaspati pA~co hI jaDavat dIkhanevAle padArtha bhinna jAti tathA svabhAva- vAle haiM aura bhinnabhinna prayogame Ate haiN| parantu kIDese lekara manuSya paryanta sabhI trasa jIvoke zarIra eka hI jAti tathA svabhAva vAle hai, kyoki sabhI rakta mAsa Adike bane hue haiN| isalie kAya yA zarIrakI apekSA jIvoke chaha bheda haiM-pAMca sthAvara aura eka trasa / acche tathA bure karmoM ke phalasvarUpa dukha-sukha Adi bhoganekI apekSA jIvoko cAra gatiyome vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai-naraka, tiyaMca, manuSya va deva / manuSyoko choDakara samasta sthAvara tathA trasa jIva tiryaca gatike kahalAte haiN| manuSya jIva manuSya gAtike hai| ye dono gatiyAM to sarva pratyakSa haiM, parantu inake atirikta bhI jIvokI do gatiyA~ aura hai-naraka aura dev| ye dono kyoki hamAre pratyakSa nahI haiM, isalie inapara vizvAsa karanA kaThina paDatA hai, parantu Age inakI siddhi kara dI jaayegii| naraka gatike jIvoma pracura dukha hotA hai / tiyaMcagatime yadyapi du kha hai parantu narakase phira bhI kama / manuSyome dukha va sukha dono haiM, parantu devome pracura sukha hI hotA hai| isa prakAra gatikI apekSA jIva cAra prakArake hote haiN| __ina sabhI jIvome kucha sthalacara arthAt pRthivIpara calanevAle haiM, kucha jalacara arthAt jalame rahanevAle hai aura kucha nabhacara arthAt AkAzame ur3anevAle hai| isa prakAra bhI jIvoke tIna bheda kiye jA sakate hai| sarva prakArake jIvome kucha to baDe haiM jo hame
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna A~khase dikhAI dete hai, parantu kucha itane choTe haiM ki unhe AMkhase nahI dekhA jA sktaa| ve sUkSma-nirIkSaNa-yantra arthAt mAikroskopa dvArA dekhe jA sakate hai| inako AjakA vijJAna vaikTeriyAke nAmase pUkAratA hai| ye baikTeriyA bhI do prakArake hote hai--sthAvara tathA trm| ye sabhI tiyaMca gatike mAne jAte haiM / sabhI prakArake baDe tathA choTe ye jIva bhI Age aneko jAtiyome vibhAjita ho jAte haiM, jaise pRthivIke khanija padArtha aneko prakArake haiM / vanaspatiyA~ ghAsa-phUsa Adi aneko prakArakI haiN| isI prakAra dvIndriya koDe aneko prakArake hai| trIndriya Adi bhI aneko prakArake haiN| cAro gatiyoke sabhI bheda-prabhedoko jor3A jAye to caurAsI lAkha hote hai| inhe ho jIvakI caurAsI lAkha yoni kahate haiN| ___ iname se manuSya tathA pazu-pakSI to mAtAke garbhase utpanna hote hai isalie garbhaja kahalAte haiM, parantu sthAvara tathA dvIndriyase caturindriya paryanta takake sarva trasa jIva mAtAke garbhase utpanna nahI hote| aise sarva jIvoko sammUchima kahate hai| garbhaja jIva tIna prakArake hote hai-aNDaja, jeraja tathA potaja / aNDese utpanna hone vAle aNDaja kahalAte haiM, jaise-murgI, kabUtara Adi / jhillIme lipaTe hue paidA honevAle jeraja hai jaise-gAya, manuSya Adi / binA hI jhillI athavA aNDeke utpanna hokara turata hI bhAganedaur3anevAle potaja haiM jaise-harina / __jisa prakAra garbhase bAhara Aneke pahale garbhame rahanevAle mAsapiNDame jIva rahatA hai usI prakAra aNDeme rahanevAle sapheda tathA pIle rasame bhI jIva avazya rahatA hai| aNDeko nirjIva nahI samajhanA caahie| aNDA tathA machalI Adi saba jIva haiM aura ve bhI trasa jAtike, jinakA zarIra mAMsarUpa hai /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa 45. jIva sadA hI upayukta zArIroko dhAraNa karatA tathA choDatA rahatA hai| arthAt janma-maraNa karatA huA eka zarIrase dUsare zarIrame aura dUsarese tIsareme barAbara ghUmatA rahatA hai| jIvake isa prakAra janma-maraNa karanekA nAma hI sasAra hai| yahI sabase bar3A duHkha hai| isIse jJAnI jana sasArako bandhana kahate haiM aura ise choDakara kucha vizeSa prakArakI Atma-sAdhanA kiyA karate haiM, jisase unakA janma-maraNa Tala jAtA hai| phira unhe navIna zarIra dhAraNa karanA nahIM pdd'taa| isIkA nAma mokSa hai| saMsArI jIvokA svabhAva sadA malina rahatA hai| usame ahaMkAra, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, tRSNA, mamatA, zoka, bhaya Adi bhAva bane rahate haiN| usake ina malina bhAvokA nAma kaSAya hai| ina kaSAyoke kAraNa mana sadA cacala va cintita rahatA hai, isalie ye bhAva jIvanapara bhAra hai| jJAnI jana bharasaka inako dabAnekA prayatna kiyA karate haiM, aura dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa karate hue eka dina pUrNa ujjvala ho jAte haiN| vahI inakI mukti va mokSa hai| kaSAyoMke ghaTAneke abhyAsakA nAma hI mokSa mArga hai| 8.ajIvakA saMkSipta paricaya __ ajIva yadyapi isa dRSTa jagatko kahA gayA hai, parantu vAstavame vaha do prakArakA hotA hai-eka mUrtika aura dUsarA amUrtika / jo indriyose jAnA dekhA jA sake vaha mUrtika jaiseiMTa, patthara, kapar3A Adi sarva dRSTa jagat mUrtika hai| jo indriyoMse jAnA na jA sake vaha amUrtika hai, jaise-AkAza arthAt spesa (space) / mUrtika jaDa padArthako Agama bhASAme bhautika padArtha yA pudgala kahA jAtA hai, yaha bAta pahale batAyI jA cukI hai| yaha sArA dRSTa jagat bhautika ajIva padArtha hai, pudgala hai| yadyapi yaha aneka rUpo va bheda-prabhedovAlA tathA atyanta citra-vicitra dikhAI
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna 46 detA hai parantu vAstavame jo dikhAI detA hai vaha sat nahI hai, vaha usa pudgalako parivartanazIla avasthAe~ athavA paryAyeM hai / isIlie jJAnI jana isako anitya, mithyA, mAyA tathA prapaca kahate hai / sabhI jIvoke zarIra bhI pudgalakI hI avasthA - vizeSa hai isalie yaha bhI anitya hai, mithyA hai, mAyA hai, prapaca hai / mUla pudgala padArtha (element) to paramANu hai, jisase ki ye sabhI padArtha bane haiN| aneko paramANu bhinna-bhinna prakArase milajulakara ina padArtho kA sRjana karate haiN| bhale hI mila-julakara usase citra-vicitra padArtha bana jAyeM, para vaha paramANu svayaM eka hI prakArakA hai / isakA vizeSa kathana Age kiyA jAyegA / vaha itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki A~khose to kyA mAikroskopase bhI dikhAI nahI de sakatA / kevala usake kAryabhUta ina dRSTa padArthoMpara se usakI sattAkA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| mUrtika jaDa padArthoM me paramANu ho sat hai / ye lokame anantAnanta haiM / yadyapi svayaM indriyose dikhAI nahI detA, parantu isase bane hue padArtha dikhAI dete haiM, isalie yaha bhI mUrtika hai / aneka paramANuoke mila jAnepara jo padArtha banate haiM unhe 'skandha' kahate haiM / ve baDe-choTe aneka AkAro tathA aneka svabhAvoko dhAraNa karate haiM / paramANu ho yA skandha, hai dono pudgala hI / isame mukhya cAra guNa hai - sparza, rasa, gandha aura varNa / ThaNDA garma, cikanA rUkhA Adi sparza kahalAte hai / khaTTA-mIThA Adi rasa kahalAte haiM / sugandhadurgaMdha gandha kahalAte haiM / lAla, pIlA Adi raga kahalAte haiM / lokake sabhI padArthoMme kevala ye pudgala skandha hI aise hai jo ki TUTa sakeM yA jur3a sakeM aura isakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki yaha mUla padArtha nahI, sat nahI / sat yA mUla padArthako tor3A-phor3A nahI jA sakatA / vaha akhaNDa hotA hai aura vaha paramANu hI hai /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 3 padArtha vizeSa amUrtika ajIva padArtha cAra hai-dharma, adharma, kAla tathA aakaash| yahA~ dharma-adharmakA artha puNya-pApa na smjhnaa| yahA~ ye zabda eka vizeSa jAtike padArthoM ke nAma hai| isI prakAra kAlakA artha ghaNTA, minaTa Adi na samajhanA, yaha bhI eka vizeSa prakArakA padArtha hai| AkAza khAlI sthAnako kahate hai| ye Upara jo nIlAnIlA dIkhatA hai vaha AkAza nahI kyoki A~khose dikhAI deneke kAraNa vaha mUrtika hai| AkAza amUrtika hai| yaha jo apane cAro ora Upara tathA nIce khAlI sthAna paDA hai, jisame ki Apa calate, phirate tathA rahate hai, aura anya vastuoko uThAte dharate haiM, jisame ki vAyuyAna athavA sputnika dauDate phirate haiM, jisame ki yaha pRthivI tathA candra-sUrya Adi yathAsthAna Tike hue haiM use AkAza kahate hai| Adhunika bhASAme ise spesa (space) kahate hai| yaha toDA-phoDA yA kATA-chA~TA nahI jA sktaa| na hI agni Adise jalAyA yA galAyA jA sakatA hai, kyoki amUrtika hai| isIlie yaha nitya hai aura sat hai / yaha atyanta vyApaka tathA mahAna hai, kyoki jahA~ kahI bhI dRSTi phailAkara dekho, aura kucha dikhAI de yA na de AkAza to vahA~ hai ho| yaha sarva hI jIva tathA pudgaloko apane bhItara Tikane tathA rahaneke lie sthAna detA hai / yahI isakA mukhya lakSaNa athavA guNa hai| dharma, adharma tathA kAla ye tIno bhI amUrtika padArtha haiM, isIlie hame dikhAI nahI dete / AkAzake hI sAtha ekameka hokara paDe haiM / akAza to amUrtika honepara bhI apane cAro tarapha dekhakara pratItime A jAtA hai, para ye tIno to kisI prakAra bhI pratItime nahI A sakate / isalie sAdhAraNata. inakI sattA para vizvAsa honA kaThina paDatA hai| parantu zAstrome inakA ullekha hai, ataH inakA bhI nAma va lakSaNa jAna lenA yogya hai, tAki zAstra paDhate
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna hue kahI ina padArthoMkA nAma Ane para ulajha na jAyeM / Age ajIva padArthakA vistAra karate hue kisI prakAra inhe siddha bhI kiyA jAyegA / parantu yahA~ to itanA mAtra samajho ki ye tIno jIva tathA pudgala lie mAtra sahAyaka hote haiM / dharma padArtha ina dono ko gamana karaneme adRSTa rahakara sahAyatA detA hai aura adharma dravya unhe Thaharaneme sahAyatA detA hai / isI prakAra sarva hI padArthoke parivartana karaneme kAla dravya sahAyatA karatA hai / ye hI unake mukhya lakSaNa yA guNa haiM / 9 jIva prajIvakA nATaka isa prakAra siddha huA ki lokame do jAtike padArtha haiM - eka cetana aura dUsarA jar3a / cetanase anta karaNa yA antaraMga jIvanakA nirmANa hotA hai aura jaDase zarIrakA / ina donokA sayoga hI vizvakI samasta vyavasthA karatA hai / ye dono mila-julakara ekameka bhI ho jAte haiM aura bichur3a bhI jAte haiN| yaha nATaka hai jisake rahasyako bhautika jagat samajha nahI sakatA / yahI vaha prapaca tathA mAyA hai jisame vaha ulajhA huA hai / vAstavame yaha sarva prapaMca anitya hai, asatya hai, tadapi mAnava ise sat mAnakara isake pIche dauDa rahA hai / 48 isa rahasya ko samajhaneke lie bhautika vijJAnakI nahI adhyAtma vijJAnakI AvazyakatA hai, jo atyanta sUkSma honeke kAraNa kevala vicAraNAkA viSaya hai / ise vyartha samajhakara mata chor3eM, kyoki yaha eka vijJAna hai, aura vijJAna kabhI vyartha nahI huA karatA / dharmakA sambandha isI vijJAnase hai, kyoki jaisA ki pahale batAyA jA cukA hai, dharma nAma sukha tathA zAntikA hai aura usakA nivAsa cetaname hai, zarorame nahI /
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa 10. padarthoM ko jAnane kA prayojana ina saba padArthoko batAnekA prayojana yahA~ Apako bhautika vijJAna paDhAnA nahI hai kyoki yaha viSaya adhyAtma vijJAnake antargata AyA hai| AtmakalyANa arthAt sukha va zAnti kI prApti hI ekamAtra ise jAnanekA prayojana hai so kaise ? yadi Apa yaha jAna jAyeM ki ye saba dRSTa jagat tathA ye zarIra, kuTumba, dhana Adi padArtha anitya haiM, prapaca hai, yadi Apa yaha jAna jAyeM ki janmase maraNa paryanta kartavya-akartavyako bhUlakara sadA anyAya tathA anartha me vartana karate hue bhI kyo Apake hAtha cintAoke atirikta kucha nahI AtA, mRtyuke samaya kyo saba kucha yahA~ hI raha jAtA hai, yadi yaha saba ApakA hai to Apake sAtha hI kyo nahI jAtA-ityAdi, to ApakI pravRttime antara par3a jAye, Apako santopa A jAye, aura Apake sarva vyavahAra satya tathA nyAyapUrvaka hone lgeN| bhaiyA | yaha saba dRSTa prapaca mAyA jAla hai, jisame samasta sasAra ulajhakara apanI cetana sattAko bhUla baiThA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jIvaname sarva uparyukta samasyAe~ tathA adharma cale A rahe hai / Apa padArtha ke svabhAvako nahI jAnate, Apa mUla padArtha ko dekhanekA prayatna nahI karate, Apa satko dekhanekA prayatna nahI karate, kevala bAharame hI jo kucha dekhane va jAnaneme AtA hai use hI sat mAna baiThate haiM aura isIlie usake pIche dauDa cale jA rahe haiN| hAtha kyA AnA he ? bAlU mathanekA parizrama karake bho makkhana kauna prApta kara sakatA hai ? yadi Apa yaha jAna jAye ki yaha sarva mAyA tathA prapaca hai, vinAzika tathA asat hai to isake pIche ApakI jo vyartha daur3a ho rahI hai vaha chUTa jAye / taba bajAya asatke Apa satkI khoja kareM aura usIko prApta karanekA prayatna kreN| vaha kyoki nitya hai, isalie eka bAra hAtha Akara phira vinaSTa na hogA,
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna aura isa prakAra apane puruSArtha kI saphalatA dekhakara Apa santuSTa tathA tRpta ho jAyeMge / Ananda-vibhora ho jaayeNge| sat tathA asatkA nirNaya kara lenepara Apa jagatame rahate hue bhI kamalako bhAMti bhinna raheMge / apane hara kAryame Apa kartavyaakartavyakA viveka sadA sAmane rakheMge, kyoki taba Apako apanI Antarika nitya cetana sattA adhika priya hogI apekSA isa vAhya anitya prapacake, jise Apa mAyA tathA dhokhA samajha leNge| jAlame pakSI usI samaya taka phaMsate haiM jaba taka ki unhe yaha patA nahI cala jAtA ki isa sundara dAneke nIce jAla bichA huA hai, isI prakAra isa sasAra cakrame vyakti usI samaya taka phaMsatA hai jaba taka ki use yaha patA nahIM calatA ki ina dRSTa sundara AkarSaNo tathA pralobhanoke nIce mAyA chipI huI hai| jisa prakAra yaha jAnakara ki yaha to jAla hai, pakSI usapara phaile hue dAnokA lAlaca nahI karatA aura isa prakAra usame phaMsa nahI pAtA, isI prakAra yaha jAnakara ki yaha vizvakA samasta dRSTa vistAra kevala mAyA hai, prapaca hai, vyakti isame yatra tatra phaile hue AkarSaNo tathA pralobhanokA lAlaca nahI karatA aura isa prakAra usame phaiMsa nahI pAtA / jAlame na pha~sanA hI pakSIkI svatantratA hai, vahI usakA Ananda hai| isI prakAra mAyA, moha, mamatA Adime na phaMsanA hI vyaktikI svatantratA hai, vahI usakA Ananda hai| basa yahI hai isa sarva padArtha-vijJAnako jAnanekA prayojana / bhaiyA / tujhe isa mAyAke cakkarame paDe hue anantakAla bIta gayA, jIvanake pIche jIvana Aye aura cale gye| parantu sadA tU isa / mAyAke pIche daur3atA rhaa| jisa prakAra mRgako reta hI dUrase jala dikhAI detA hai aura vaha usake pIche daur3a-dauDakara apane prANa kho detA hai para usakI pyAsa nahI bujhatI, usI prakAra isa mAyAke
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 padArtha vizeSa pIche daur3ate-dor3ate tU apane prANa kho detA hai, para terI tRSNA zAnta nahI hotI / aba isa padArtha-vijJAnako paDhakara sat tathA asatme, nitya tathA anityame, nija svarUpa tathA mAyAme bheda samajha, satko prApta kara aura mAyAke pIche doDanA choDa / yahI hai sacce tathA sthAyI sukha kI prAptikA upAya / basa yahI hai isa vijJAnako paDhanekA prayojana | 51 aba isI prayojanakI siddhike artha cetana tathA jaDa dono padArthoMkA kucha vistAra ke sAtha vivecana karatA hu~ / use dhairya tathA zAntike sAtha paDha, yukti tathA tarka dvArA usakA manana kara, aura anubhava dvArA usako khojanekA prayatna kara /
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva padArtha sAmAnya 1 jIva kauna, 2. zarIra tathA jIva do padArtha; 3. zarIra jaDa tathA jIva cetana, 4. cetanakA vAstavika svarUpa; 5. anta karaNakA svarUpa 6. jIvakA svarUpa, 7. jIvakA AkAra; 8. jIvakA amUrtatva, 9. jIvake pradeza, 10 jIvakA pariNAma; 11 jIvakI saMkoca vistAra zakti; 12. zarIra pramANa jIvakI siddhi; 13. jIvakI ekatA tathA anekatAkA samanvaya, 14 jIvokI gaNanA, 15. punarjanmakI siddhi; 16 sasAra tathA mokSa / 1. jIva kauna ? aho caitanyadhanakA atula prakAza / jisane prerita karate hue tathA cuTakiyA~ bharate hue isa gahana bhoga-vilAsake andhakArame mujhe Aja yaha saumAgya pradAna kiyA ki kiMcit mAtra apanI mahimAke darzana pAkara maiM kRtArtha ho skuuN| dharmakI jijJAsAke sArabhUta zAnti tathA usakI prAptike lie padArtha-vijJAna sambandhI sAmAnya bAteM jAna leneke pazcAt Aja mere andara yaha jAnanekI jijJAsA jAgRta huI hai ki maiM kauna hU~ jisame ki yaha zAntikI pukAra uTha rahI hai, mai kahA~ rahatA hU~ aura kahA~se AyA hU, mujhe kahA~ jAnA hai aura / kyA karanA hai / arthAt vAstavame cetana yA jIva kyA hai ? Ajake bhautika yugame yadyapi mAnavako apanI jJAna vRddhipara
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya baDA garva hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki usane saba kucha jAna liyaa| parantu Azcarya hai ki vaha yaha na jAna sakA ki vaha svaya kauna hai| aura yadi svayaM hI ko na jAna sakA to saba kucha jAnakara bhI kyA jAnA ? anya sArI duniyAko bAta jAnakara bhI jise yaha patA nahI ki terA ghara kahA~ hai, to idhara-udhara ThokareM khAneke atirikta aura karegA kyA? yadi yahI na jAna sakA ki vaha sukha tathA zAnti kahA~ rahatI hai, jisake lie ki tU itanA athaka parizrama kara rahA hai, to tU hI batA ki use prApta karanA kyA tere lie sambhava ho sakegA? sUI gharame gira jAye to galome khojanese kAma na calegA, gharame hI prakAza karake khojanA hogaa| jaba tU apaneko ho na jAna sakA, jisake lie ki yaha saba kucha hai to isa sabako bhogegA kauna ? bhojana sAmane rakha kara bhI yadi yaha na jAna sakA ki ise kahA~ khAyA jAye to ise khAyegA kauna ? aura peTa kisakA maregA? mu~hame DAlanekI bajAya peTapara pota legA, kyoki bhUkha to vahA~ hI pratIta ho rahI hai| aura yadi aisA kara liyA to tU ho batA ki kyA peTa bharegA? usake lie khAnese pahale yaha jAnanA hogA ki ise muMhase khAyA jAtA hai| bhUkha bhale peTame ho para khAyA peTase nahI jaataa| isI prakAra yaha sarva bhautika sAdhana bhale hI zarIrake lie ho para inhe bhoganevAlA zarIra nahI koI aura hI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki zarIrake sarva sAdhana upalabdha honepara bhI mAnava Ananda tathA zAntikA anubhava nahIM kara rahA hai| ina sabako bhoganevAlA vaha asala mAnava kauna hai / yaha saba kucha jisake jAnaneme A rahA hai, yaha duHkha yA sukha jisake mahasUsa karaneme A rahA hai, yaha sakala vijJAnakA pravAha jahA~se nikalA calA A rahA hai, vaha jAnanevAlA mahimAvanta sAdhana tathA padArtha kyA hai ? binA usako jAne terA saba kucha jAnanA ikAI-vihIna zUnyavat nirarthaka hai|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna ___sabako jAnakara bhI apaneko na jAnanA hI terI sabase bar3I bhUla hai / isIko andhakAra kahA jA rahA hai| kahAM hai tU ? tanika prakAzame Akara dekha, usa prakAzame jo ki gurujana tujhe de rahe hai / bhaiyA ! eka bAra tanika usako gahanatAome DubakI lagAkara usa parama tattvakI ora dekha, kyoki vaha bAharame dIkhanevAlA nahI hai| jo kucha tujhe dikhAI de rahA hai, tathA jisapara tujhe vizvAsa hai, vaha saba tU nahI hai aura jo tujhe dikhAI nahI de rahA hai tathA jisapara tujhe vizvAsa nahIM hai, vahI tU hai / arthAt bAhya jovanameM nahI, tU antara-jIvanakI guphAme chipA baiThA hai| vahA~ hI utarakara dekha, ina A~khose nahI antarakI A~khAse, anta.karaNase, antarakI vicAraNAo tathA savedanAo se / 2. zarIra tathA jIva do padArtha __ pahale dharmakA svarUpa darzAte hue tujhe yaha bAta batAyI gayI hai,, ki jIvanake do rUpa haiM--eka bAharakA rUpa, dUsarA andarakA rUpa / bAharakA rUpa hai zarIra va indriyA~ tathA andarakA rUpa hai anta.karaNa arthAt buddhi va mana / zarIra va indriyA~ bAharame dikhAI detI haiM, para anta.karaNa kevala andarame anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| zarIra va indriyoko saba jAnate hai, isalie unhe batAnekI AvazyakatA nahI, anta karaNako koI nahI jAnatA isalie use batAnekI AvazyakatA hai / umakA vistRta svarUpa manovijJAna tathA karmasiddhAntake rUpame 'karmarahasya' nAmakI pustakame batAyA gayA hai| pAThakrajana use par3hakara isakA paricaya avazya prApta kreN| aba dekhanA yaha hai ki bAhya aura antaraga ina donome vAstavika jIvana, kauna-sA hai| jIvana kahate haiM usako jo ki jIve / jInA kahate haiM use jo jAne, dekhe tathA mahasUsa kare / aba vicArie ki isa DeDha manake
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya piNDame jAnane, dekhane tathA mahasUsa karanevAlA kauna hai-yaha zarIra yA anta karaNa ? yadyapi A~khose yA bhautika dRSTise dekhanepara aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha zarIra ho apanI AMkhose dekhatA hai tathA anya indriyose jAnatA hai aura dukha-sukha mahasUsa karatA hai / yadyapi bhautika dRSTise dekhanepara aisA mahasUsa hotA hai ki bAhya aura antaraMga jIvana koI do svatantra padArtha nahI haiM valki eka hI padArthake do rUpa haiM, aura aba taka batAyA bhI aisA hI gayA hai, parantu vAstavame aisA nahI hai / zarIra kucha aura padArtha hai aura anta karaNa kucha aur| zarIra bhautika hai, pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA AkAza ina pAca bhUtoke sagrahase utpanna huA hai / parantu anta.karaNa cetana hai, jJAna-darzana tathA savedana rUpa hai / zarIra rUpa-ragavAlA hai aura anta karaNakA koI rUpa nhii| athavA jo kucha yaha vicAre yA dekhe vahI isakA rUpa hai| donokI jAtime bheda hai, isalie dono hI eka kadApi nahI ho sakate / yaha zarIra tathA antaHkaraNa do pRthak-pRthak svatantra padArtha haiM, zarIra jaDa hai aura antaHkaraNa cetana / yaha bAta sunakara Apako ha~sI to A rahI hogI, parantu kucha vicAra karake yadi nirNaya karoge, to bajAya mere Upara ha~saneke svaya apane Upara ha~sane lgoge| dekhie 'eka' unhe kahate haiM jo sadA eka rahe jaise ki agni va uSNatA sadA eka sAtha rahate haiN| jahA~ agni hotI hai vahA~ uSNatA avazya rahatI hai| eka kSaNako bhI agni binA uSNatAke nahI raha sktii| isI siddhAntako idhara 1. jaisA ki Age vatAyA jAyegA, anta karaNa yadyapi cetana nahIM hai, tadapi isakA Azraya liye binA kyoki cetanakA paricaya diyA jAnA sambhava nahI hai, isalie prathama bhUmipara use hI cetana mAnakara kathana kiyA jA rahA hai|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 padArtha vijJAna bhI lAgU kiijie| zarIra va anta karaNa eka tabhI mAne jA sakate hai yadi ye dono eka sAtha rahate ho, eka kSaNako bhI zarIra vinA antaHkaraNake na rahatA ho| aba Apa hI batAiye ki kyA yaha satya hai ki ye dono eka haiM / bhaiyA / bhale hI dUdha-pAnIvat mila-julakara ekameka ho jAneke kAraNa ye vartamAname tujhe eka sarIkhe dIkha rahe ho, arthAt zarIra hI cetana dIkha rahA ho, parantu isakI pola usa samaya khulatI hai jabaki mRtyuke samaya vaha jyoti isamese nikala jAtI hai jisake bala-bUtepara ki yaha DIge hAka rahA hai| aba isase pUcho ki bho zarIra / tU to cetana thA na, aba A~kha hote hue bhI tU kyo nahI dekha sakatA nAka va kAna hote hue bhI tU kyo nahI sUgha va suna sakatA, jihvA hote hue bhI tU kyo nahI cakha va bola sakatA, hAtha-pAMva hote hue bhI tU kyo nahI isa pustakako pakaDa tathA calaphira sakatA ? Akhira kahAM calI gayo terI sarva sphuti ? koI bhI aga bhaga yA kharAba nahI huA hai, pahalekI bhAMti hI sugaThita hai, sArI indriyA~ bhI tere pAsa haiN| Akhira kisa bAtakI kamI hai jo ki tU aceta hai ? isake pAsa isakA aba koI uttara nahIM, isakA sarva darpa vidA ho cukA hai, mAno cetanakI sattAko Aja yaha svIkAra kara rahA hai| Aja yaha spaSTa kahatA huA pratIta ho rahA hai ki bho cetana / mai bahuta lajjita huuN| Aja taka sadA maine terI avahelanA kI, parantu aba jAna pAyA ki tere tejase hI mai tejavanta thA, tere pratApase hI maiM pratApavanta thaa| maiM samajhatA thA ki A~kha dekhatI hai, parantu vAstavame A~khake pIche baiThA tU hI dekhatA hai| A~kha to kevala tere dekhanekA sAdhana thA, jaise ki AMkhake lie cshmaa| jisa prakAra cazmA nahI dekhatA, para cazmeke pIche baiThI huI A~kha hI
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya huA dekhatI hai, usI prakAra A~kha nahI dekhatI para usake pIche baiThA tU hI dekhatA hai / bhale hI cazmeke binA A~kha na dekha sake para isapara se yaha nahI kahA jA sakatA ki cazmA dekhatA hai, isI prakAra bhale hI A~khake binA tU na dekha sake para isapara se yaha nahI kahA jA sakatA ki A~kha dekhatI hai / isI prakAra sarva indriyoke sambandhame nizcita karake Aja meM terI tU mujhe choDakara na jA / maiM tere jise citAme rakhakara phU~ka tatva hai / 57 zaraName AyA hU~ / binA murdA hU~ / kevala miTTI hU, diyA jAyegA / tU hI vAstavika aba tU hI batA ki cetana kauna hai-- zarIra yA anta karaNa ? aba tU hI nirNaya kara ki ye dono eka haiM ki do ? bheyA / jo kucha isa miTToke Dherame-se nikala gayA hai, jisake rahanepara hI ye hAtha-pAMva hilate the, jisake rahanepara ho jihvA calatI tathA volatI thI, jisake rahanepara hI nAka-kAna sUMghate tathA sunate the aura jisake rahanepara hI yaha A~kha dekhatI thI, vahI anta karaNa hai, vahI cetana hai, vahI vAstavika tattva hai / vahI jAnane, dekhane tathA mahasUsa karanevAlA hai / Aja vaha apanI samasta zaktiyoko sameTakara isame se nikala gayA aura zarIra akelA paDA raha gayA / ata yaha siddha hai ki zarIra tathA anta karaNa eka nahI do hai / 3 zarIra jaDa tathA jIva cetana ava yahA~ siddhAnta nikAla lIjie ki zarIra kise kahate hai aura isame kyA-kyA guNa haiM, tathA anta karaNa kise kahate haiM aura isame kyA-kyA guNa haiM / agni kI uSNatAvat guNa sadA padArthake sAtha rahate hai, isalie jo tathA jitanA kucha isa murdA hAlata me zarIra ke sAtha rahA dikhAI detA hai, vaha tathA utanA mAtra hI zarIrakA svarUpa hai, tathA jo va jitanA isame se lupta ho gayA hai
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 padArtha vijJAna vaha saba anta karaNakA thA itanA samajha liijie| bhale hI nikalakara jAtA huA dikhAI na detA ho parantu nikalakara lupta ho jAnevAlI zaktiyAM to dhyAname hai hii| basa utanA kucha hI cetanakA svarUpa hai| hama dekhate hai ki camaDe-haDDI kA DhAMcA mAtra paDA hai, jisame kucha rUpa evaM raga hai, kucha svAda eva gandha hai, tathA komala kaThora Adi kucha sparza hai| basa itane kucha hI isa zarIrake guNa hai| kyoki yahI sarva guNa miTTIme pAye jAte haiM isalie kahA jA sakatA hai ki zarIra vahI pRthvI tattva hai, jisame rUpa, rasa, gandha va sparza pAye jAte haiM, isake atirikta kucha nhii| dUsarI ora anta karaNa yA cetana tattva hai, jisame jAnanA, dekhanA, vicAranA tathA mahasUsa karanA Adi guNa pAye jAte haiM, kyoki ye sarva zaktiyA~ zarIrame-se lupta ho gayI hai| ___ ata. siddhAnta bana gayA ki jo jAne-dekhe so cetana aura jo jAna-dekha na sake so acetn| cetanako jIva kahate haiM aura acetana ko jar3a / anta.karaNa cetana hai aura zarIra jdd'| antaHkaraNa ho jItA hai zarIra nhii| isalie antaraga jIvana hI vAstavika jIvana hai, yaha jIvana nahI / sukha yA zAntikA sambandha usa antaraga jIvanase hI hai bAhya jIvanase nahI kyoki usame mahasUsa karanekI zakti nhii| antaraMga jIvanako hama cetana yA jIva kahA kareMge aura bAhya jIvanako jaDa yA ajIva / isa cetana padArthakA hI vistRta svarUpa darzAtA huuN| 4. cetanakA vAstavika svarUpa indriya va zarIrakI to bAta nahI, vAstavame cetana to mana tathA vuddhike bhI pare hai arthAt vikalpo va vicAraNAose bhI usakA
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya sparza nahI kiyA jA sktaa| vaha kevala antarakI gahanatama guphAme utarakara dekhA tathA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakArase dekhaneko svAtubhava kahate haiN| jisa prakAra kisI padArthako sparza karanepara usake ThaNDe tathA garmapanekA athavA komala tathA kaThorapanekA anubhava hotA hai, jisa prakAra kisI padArtha kI sundaratAko dekhakara kucha AkarSaNa tathA vikarSaNakA anubhava hotA hai, jisa prakAra kisI iSTa yA aniSTa zabdako sunakara kucha harSa tathA viSAda kA anubhava hotA hai, usI prakAra andarame utarakara sarva vikalNese atIta usa eka advitIya tejake darzanase jo ananta AnandakA anubhava hotA hai use hI svAnubhava kahate haiN| anya sarva viSayoM sambandhI sukha-duHkha, AkarSaNa vikarSaNa, harSa-viSAda Adi dRSTa hai, ata. unakA anubhava to samajhame A jAtA hai, parantu ina sabase atirikta vaha svAnubhava kyA hai, yaha bAta samajhame nahI aatii| aura na hI koI usakA udAharaNa dekara batAyA jA sakatA hai, kyoki vaha bahuta gupta hai, tathA sUkSma hai / abataka Apame-se kisIne sambhavata usakA darzana kiyA nahI hai| udAharaNa usI viSayakA diyA jA sakatA hai, jo jAnane-dekhane tathA anubhava karaneme kabhI AyA ho| parantu jo biSaya bilakula Aja taka jisake jAnane tathA anubhava karaneme nahI AyA usa vyaktiko usakA udAharaNa bhI dekara kaise samajhAyA jA sakatA hai ? usakA upAya kevala usakA sAkSAt anubhava karaneke atirikta anya kucha nahI hai| moTe rUpame hama ApakI antardhvaniko ora saketa karake batA sakate haiN| pratyeka vyaktiko apane anta karaName do prakArakI AvAjeM sunAI diyA karatI haiM-eka AvAz2a use vivekazUnya hokara kevala dhana tathA bhogokI prApti karanekI, athavA nyAya-anyAyake vivekase zUnya hokara jisa-kisa prakAra bhI apanA svArtha siddha karanekI
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 . padArtha vijJAna preraNA kiyA karatI hai / isa AvAz2a ko saskAra kahate haiN| tathA dUsarI AvAja use anyAya karanese rokA karatI haiN| bhale hI usa AvAjakA tiraskAra karake koI anyAya kare, jhUTha bole athavA ghUsa le parantu vaha AvAja to AtI hI hai jisase saba paricita hai| use ho antardhvani kahate hai (isa viSayakA vistAra zAnti patha pradarzana nAmakI pustakame dekhA jA sakatA hai)| jo antarvani ki vyaktiko sadA nyAya tathA hitakI ora jhukanekI preraNA diyA karatI hai, jo antardhvani ki sadA saMskArakA virodha karake vyaktiko usase haTanekA upadeza diyA karatI hai, aura Age jAkara jo antadhvani ki use bAharame zarIra tathA indriyokA, andarame buddhi hRdaya vaha manakI samasta cacala vicAraNAokA, saMkalpa-vikalpokA, athavA dukha-sukhake dvandvokA tyAga karake, nirvicAra nirvikalpa tathA nirdvandva honekI preraNA kiyA karatI hai, vaha antardhvani na vRddhikI AvAz2a hai aura na mnkii| vAstavame vaha anta karaNake bhI bhItara hRdayame sthita cetanakI yA AtmasvabhAvakI AvAja hai| isalie kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'cetana' antaHkaraNase bhI pare hai| abataka antaHkaraNako hI jo cetana batAkara samajhAyA jA rahA hai, vaha kevala abhyAsarahita sthUla buddhivAle prAthamika janoko samajhAne mAtrake lie hI batAyA gayA hai / vAstavame cetana padArtha anta karaNase bhI pare hai| usako darzAnA tathA batAnA to asambhava hI haiM, phira bhI aisA samajha lIjie ki jIvaname-se yadi zarIra va indriyako nikAlakara bAhara kara deM, buddhi va manako bhI nikAla deM, unakI vicAraNAo, vedanAo va vikalpoko bhI nikAla deM, aura saskAro ko bhI nikAla deM, to kyA zeSa raha jAyegA, yaha vicAreM ? itanA hI nahI Age jAkara isa antardhvaniko bhI nikAla deM / aba jo kucha
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya zeSa rahA pratIti tathA anubhavame Aye vahI cetana tattva hai / bAta kucha aTapaTI-sI hai, kyoki isa prakAra bAhara va bhItarase saba kucha nikAla denepara yahA~ korA zUnya rahA pratIta hone lagatA hai| parantu aisA na samajha bhAI ! zUnyakI jo pratIti tujhe ho rahI hai, usakA kAraNa yaha nahI hai ki vahA~ kucha hai hI nahIM, balki yaha hai ki tujhe itanI sUkSma dRSTise dekhanekA abhyAsa nahI hai| sUkSma dRSTise dekhane tathA anubhava karanepara vahA~ aba bhI eka sUkSma teja pratyakSa hotA hai| jisame na vicAraNA he, na sukha-duHkhakA dvandva aura na sklp-viklp| vaha pUrNa nirdvandva, nirvikalpa va nirAkAra jJAnaprakAza mAtra hai| jisake dvArA tujhe zUnyakI pratIti huI hai basa vahI vaha tattva hai| zabdakI zakti usako sparza nahI kara sktii| use vizeSa yogIjana hI dekhaneko samartha haiN| usake darzana ananta Anandamaya hote haiN| 'yaha nirvikalpa prakAza mAtra tathA Anandamaya jJAna kyA vastU hai, yaha samajhaneke lie dRSTAnta detA huuN| kucha sUkSmatAse vicAra karanA / dekhie, nadIkA jala yadyapi taragita tathA gaeNdalA hai, parantu kyA jala bhI kabhI taragita yA gaeNdalA hotA hai ? nadIme-se yadi taraMga tathA gAda donoko dUra kara diyA jAye to kyA vahAM zUnya raha jAyegA? jisa prakAra taraga va gaeNdalApana jalame avazya hai para vaha jalakA rUpa nahI hai, jala to unake pIche rahanevAlA vaha padArtha hai jisame ki ve haiM / isI prakAra sakalpa-vikalpa tathA sukha-dukha jJAname avazya hai, para vaha jJAnakA svarUpa nahI hai| jJAna to unake pIche rahanevAlA vaha padArtha hai, jisame ki ve pratibhAsita ho rahe haiN| jisa prakAra tarageM tathA gaeNdalApana dUra karanepara bhI jala avazya rahatA hai, parantu vaha zAnta tathA svaccha hotA hai, usI prakAra sakalpa-vikalpa tathA duHkha-sukha dUra kara denepara bhI jJAna avazya raha jAtA hai parantu vaha nirvikalpa tathA zuddha hotA hai|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna aura bhI dekhie, svarNa yadyapi kaDA, kuNDala tathA DalI Adike rUpame upalabdha hotA hai. parantu kyA kar3A, kuNDala yA DalI AdikI AkRtiyAM svarNa haiM ? svarNa- pASAName kITa tathA svarNake jevarame yadyapi tAmra AdikA khoTa upalabdha hotA hai, parantu kyA yaha kiTTI va khoTa svarNa hai ? svaName se yadi ina AkRtiyoko tathA khoTako dUra kara diyA jAye to kyA vahA~ zUnya raha jAyegA ? jisa prakAra AkRtiyA~ va khoTa svarNa me avazya haiM, para vaha svarNakA svarUpa nahI haiM, svarNa to unake pIche rahanevAlA vaha padArtha hai, jisame ki ve haiM / isI prakAra sakalpa-vikalpa tathA dukha-sukha jJAname avazya haiM, para ve jJAnake svarUpa nahI haiM / jJAna to unake pIche rahanevAlA vaha padArtha hai jisame ki ve pratibhAsita ho rahe haiM / jisa prakAra sarvaM AkRtiyAM tathA khoTa dUra kara denepara svarNa bhale hI hAthose pakar3A na jA sake parantu vaha vastu svarUpase jAnaneme avazya A sakatA hai, jisakI koI AkRti - vizeSa nahI hai / usI prakAra sakalpa-vikalpa tathA dukhasukha dUra kara dene para bhI jJAna avazya jAnaneme A sakatA hai, jisakI koI AkRti yA rUpa - vizeSa nahI hai / 62 jisa prakAra sampUrNa taraMgo tathA azuddhiyoMse zUnya jalako hama jala mAtra hI kaha sakate haiM anya kucha nahI, aura jisa prakAra sampUrNa AkRtiyo tathA azuddhatAo se svarNako hama zUnya svarNa mAtra kaha sakate haiM anya kucha nahI, usI prakAra sampUrNa vikalpasamUha tathA dukha-sukhase zUnya jJAnako hama jJAna mAtra kaha sakate haiM anya kucha nahI / jisa prakAra jala mAtra jalakA svarUpa hai aura svarNa mAtra svarNakA svarUpa hai, usI prakAra jJAna mAtra jJAnakA svarUpa ' hai / jisa prakAra jalakA svarUpa taralatA, zItalatA tathA svacchatA mAtra hI jAnaneme AtA hai, aura jisa prakAra svarNakA svarUpa pIlApana, bhArIpana tathA camakadAra mAtra hI jAnaneme AtA hai, usI
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya prakAra jJAnakA svarUpa bhI jAnanA, dekhanA tathA anubhavana mAtra hI jAnaneme AtA hai| jisa prakAra jalake svarUpako koI AkRtivizeSa nahI hotI, jise ki kisI prayoga-vizeSame lAyA jA sake, isI prakAra jJAnake svarUpakI bhI koI AkRti-vizeSa nahI hotI jisase ki kisI vizeSa vastuko hI jAnA jA ske| jisa prakAra jala tathA svarNakA svarUpa kisI sthAna-vizeSame nahI dekhA jA sakatA, vicAranepara jJAname avazya A jAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAnakA svarUpa bhI kisI vyakti-vizeSame nahI dekhA jA sakatA, para vicAranese dhyAname avazya A jAtA hai / jisa prakAra prakAzame vastue~ dIkhatI haiM parantu prakAza svaya ve vastue~ nahI hai, isI prakAra jJAname vastue~ tathA saMkalpa-vikalpa dokhate hai, parantu jJAna svaya una vastuo tathA saMkalpa-vikalposvarUpa nahI hai| jisa prakAra prakAza vyApaka hokara vastuoko prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra jJAna vyApaka hokara sarva lokako jAnatA hai| isIlie jJAnake jJAnamAtra svarUpako jJAna, prakAza yA jyoti kaha diyA jAtA hai, parantu vaha koI dIpakake prakAzavat yA sUryako jyotivat nahI hai| jisa prakAra kamareme rakhe hue dIpakako prakAza kamarekI vastuoko hI prakAzita karatA hai usase bAharako nahI, usI prakAra anta karaNake sakalpa-vikalpome rukA huA jJAna sakalpagata vastuoko hI jAnatA hai usase bAharakI nhiiN| jisa prakAra kamarese nikalakara khule AkAzame rakha denepara usa dIpakakA prakAza vahAM cAro ora phailakara ekadama vahA~kI sakala vastuoko prakAzita kara detA hai, usI prakAra antaHkaraNake sakalpa-vikalpoMse nikAlakara zUnyame rakha denepara jJAna vyApakara vizvakI sakala cetana-acetana vastuoko yugapat arthAt ekadama janA detA hai|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna jisa prakAra dIpakakA hIna prakAza alpamAtra vastuoko prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra hama laukika vyaktiyokA hona jJAna alpamAtra vastuoko jAnatA hai| jisa prakAra sUryakA pUrNa prakAza sakala vizvako prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra yogI janokA pUrNa jJAna sampUrNa vizvako yugapat jAnatA hai / jisa prakAra sUryake Age bAdalokA AvaraNa A jAnese sUryakA prakAza bahuta dhImA ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAnake Age sakalpa-vikalpokA AvaraNa A jAnese jJAnakA prakAza bhI bahuta dhImA ho jAtA hai / kamare kI sImAo rahanevAlA tucchamAtra bhI prakAza yadi sampUrNa vastuoko prakAzita karane meM samartha nahI to isase prakAzake svabhAvakI hInatA prakaTa nahI hotI, balki dIpakakI hI hInatA prakaTa hotI hai, isI prakAra sakalpa-vikalpokI sImAome rahanevAlA hama laukika vyaktiyokA tucchamAtra jJAna yadi sampUrNa vizvako jAnaneme samartha nahI, to isase jJAnake svabhAvakI hInatA prakaTa nahI hotI, balki vyaktikI hI tA prakaTa hotI hai / jisa prakAra bAdaloke AvaraNarahita sUryakA prakAza pUrNa honeke kAraNa samasta vastuoko yugapat darzAtA hai isI prakAra sakalpoke AvaraNa tathA sImArahita yogiyokA jJAna pUrNa hone ke kAraNa samasta vizvako yugapat jAnatA hai / 64 jJAnakA yaha asIma tathA nirAvaraNa rUpa hI usakA svabhAva hai / vahI cetanakA lakSaNa hai / kyoki yaha samasta sakalpo-vikalpo Adise arthAt anta karaNase atIta hai, isalie ise mana tathA buddhise pare kahA hai / sakalpa-vikalpa cacala hote haiM, isa kAraNa iname rahanevAlA jJAna bhI vAyuse tADita dIpakakI zikhAvat cacala hotA hai / jJAnakI cacalatA hI vyAkulatAke rUpame jAnI jAtI hai / vahI mAnasika dukha hai, vahI AnandakA AvaraNa hai / sakalpavikalpose rahita jJAna bhI vAyurahita dIpazikhAvat sthira hotA hai / 1
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya sthiratA hI jJAnakA Ananda hai| isalie usa jJAna prakAzako Anandamaya kahA gayA hai| isa prakAra cetanakA jo 'nirvikalpa tathA nirdvandva Anandamaya jJAna prakAza' mAtra lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai so ThIka hI hai| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki isa prakAra usakI mahimAkA varNana karanese ApakI buddhi cakkarame paDa gayI hai, ata. isa prArambhika dazAme Apa isa cakkarame na par3eM, kevala anta karaNako hI jAnanekA prayatna kareM / isako ThIka prakArase paDhanekA abhyAsa ho jAneke pazcAt Apa uparyukta sUkSmatAoko bhI sparza karaneke yogya ho jaaoge| yahI kAraNa hai ki pahalese anta karaNako cetana kahatA calA A rahA huuN| vAstavame antaHkaraNa cetana nahI balki cidAbhAsa hai arthAt cetana sarIkhA dokhatA hai| jisa prakAra darpaName paDe hue vyaktike pratibimbako hI 'yaha amuka vyakti hai' aisA kaha diyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra antaHkaraName paDe hue cetanAke pratibimbako hI 'yaha cetana hai! aisA kaha diyA jAtA hai| vAstavame cetana vaha hai jisakA ki pratibimba par3a rahA hai, jisake kAraNa ki saMkalpa-vikalpa bhI cetanavat pratIta hote hai, aura vahI jJAna-prakAza mAtra cetanakA lakSaNa hai| 5 anta.karaNakA svarUpa cetana padArtha bahuta sUkSma tathA vicitra hai| baDe-baDe jAnI isako jAnaneme bhUla khA jAte haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki vilkula cetanavat dokhanevAlA eka anta karaNa nAmakA dUsarA bhI padArtha hai jo cetanakA sUkSma zarIra hai| cetana tathA anta karaNa dono dUdhapAnIkI taraha milakara hI sasArame raha rahe hai aura aise hI sabakI pratIti me A rahe hai / na ve dono pRthak-pRthak dRSTigata hote hai aura na unhe koI pRthaka-pRthak karake jAnatA hai / "cetana hI anta karaNa
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 padArtha vijJAna hai aura anta karaNa hI cetana hai" aisA pratIta hotA hai / parantu vAstavame ye dono pRthak-pRthak tattva haiM. jinako atyanta sUkSma dRSTi hI dekha sakatI haiM / usa dRSTike abhAvake kAraNa Apa loga usa bhedakA pratyakSa sambhavata na kara sakeM / phira bhI sthUla rUpase usa antakaraNakA paricaya yahA~ de denA Avazyaka samajhatA hU~, tAki Age prakaraNome jahA~ kahI isa zabda kA prayoga karanemeM Ave vahA~ Apa merA abhiprAya samajha skeN| jaba Apa sthUla rUpase yaha padArthavijJAna paDha tathA sIkha jAyeMge, tava Apame sUkSma rUpase bhI paDhane kI yogyatA A jAyegI, aura usa samaya Apako vaha sUkSma rahasya bhI batA diyA jAyegA / antaHkaraNa kahate hai jIvanake antaraMga rUpako / yaha vAstavame cetanakA sUkSma zarIra hai jo jJAnakI vicitratAoke rUpame pratIta hotA hai / isakA vizleSaNa karanepara ise cAra bhAgome vibhAjita ' kiyA jA sakatA hai - 1. sArAsArakA vicAra karake antaragame vastuko jAnanA tathA pahacAnanA, 2. dhana, kuTumba tathA zarIrAdime apanepanekI pratIti karanA, 3 kisI bhI bAtakA nirNaya karaneke lie cintavana karanA yA dukha-sukhakA vedana karanA, 4 anumAna jJAnake tarka-vitarka, sakalpa-vikalpa, iSTatA aniSTatA tathA rAgadveSa Adi dvandva karanA / bAhya jIvanake bhI cAra aga haiM - 1. zarIra, 2. zArIrika sukha-dukha, 3 ghana- kuTumbAdi, 4. indrijanya bAhya jJAna / antaraga jIvanake ukta cAra bhAgoko hI pRthak-pRthak nAmose kahA jAtA hai | ve nAma haiM-buddhi, ahaMkAra, citta va mana / kisI bhI padArthake sambandhame vicAra karake tatsambandhI kucha nirNaya tathA nizcaya karane rUpa jo kArya andarame kiyA jAtA hai use buddhi kahate haiM / " yaha dUra dikhAI denevAlA vyakti kauna hai ?" / aisA vicAra karanepara Apako jisake dvArA yaha nizcaya hotA hai
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya ki yaha to merA mitra hI calA A rahA hai, koI zatru nahI hai, use buddhi kahate haiM / arthAt padArthako jAnanA, pahacAnanA tathA usame hitAhita viveka karanA buddhi hai / bAharame to indriyo dvArA aneka padArthoMko Apa jAnate tathA dekhate hI hai, parantu bhItarame bhI dekhA karate haiM / apane mitrase dUra kahI baiThe hue, A~kheM banda karake apane usa mitra sAkSAt darzana kiyA karate haiM, isa prakAra ki mAno vaha Apake andara hI baiThA hai / tathA isI prakAra anya padArthoMkA bhI bhItarame Apako sAkSAt darzana huA karatA hai / basa jisake dvArA Apako apane bhItarame yaha darzana hotA hai use citta kahate haiN| bhItarame honevAlA yaha sAkSAtkAra athavA cintana va dhyAna cittake dharma hai / 'yaha padArtha merA hai aura yaha terA hai' isa prakAra dhanAdika bAhya padArthoMme apane svAmitva kI yA kisI aurake svAmitvakI sthApanA karake unhe bhinna-bhinna bhAvase dekhanA, apane "padArtha se prema tathA dUsareke padArthase dveSa karanA, aisI pravRtti saba jIvome pAyI jAtI hai / athavA " yaha kAma maiMne kiyA hai, tU ise nahI kara sakatA thA / maiM baDA dhanavAn hU~, balavAn hU~, vidvAn hU~, rUpavAn hU~, aizvaryavAn hU~" ityAdi garvapUrNa abhiprAya bhI sabake andara me baiThe rahate haiM / basa anya padArthome svAmitvakI garvapUrNa buddhikA nAma hI ahkAra hai / "tuma jo bAta kaha rahe ho mithyA hai, kyoki aisA dekhaneme nahI AtA / aura jo maiM kahatA hU~ vaha ThIka hai kyoki yaha bAta saba hI svIkAra karate hai / ", isa prakArakI vicAraNAoko tarka-vitarka kahate haiM / "yadi yaha kAma [ho gayA to ThIka nahI to bahuta nukasAna hogA / mujhe yaha kAma isa DhaMga se karanA cAhie thA, parantu maiMne galatI kI, isa prakAra nahI kiyA / aba kyA hogA, kyoki yuddha chiDa gayA hai / ", isa prakArakI vaha vicAradhArA jo pratikSaNa andarame calatI rahatI hai use sakalpa-vikalpa kahate haiM / " yaha padArtha bahuta acchA hai, kisI 67
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 padArtha vijJAna prakAra mujhe mila jAye to bahuta acchA ho / yaha roga vaDA bhayAnaka hai, prabhu isase merI rakSA kare", isa prakAra padArtho meM acche-burekI yA iSTa-aniSTarUpakI kalpanA karanA rAga-dveSa kahalAtA hai / iSTa padArthako prAptime harSa aura aniSTa padArtha kI prAptime du.kha mAnanA, yaha harSaviSAda kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra anya bhI aneko dvandva andarame hote pratIta hote haiN| ye sarva tarka-vitarka, saMkalpa-vikalpa, iSTaaniSTa rAga-dveSa, harSa-zoka Adi dvandva jisame utpanna hote haiM use mana' kahate haiN| vuddhi, citta, ahakAra va mana ina cAroko sagraha kara denepara eka anta karaNa kahA jAtA hai| yaha anta karaNa vAstavame zuddha cetana nahIM hai, parantu cetanarUpa dIkhatA hai, kyoki uparyukta sarva prakArakI vicAraNAe~ jJAnAtmaka haiN| jJAname-se ye saba prakArakI vicAraNAeM haTa jAnepara jo zeSa rahatA hai use cetana kahate haiN| vaha kevala sAkSI-bhAva mAtra yA jJAtA-draSTA hotA hai| 'padArtha hai' basa itanA jAnanA hI usakA kAma hai| vaha acchA hai ki burA, merA hai ki terA, ityAdi kalpanAe~ jJAtA-draSTA bhAvame nahI huA krtii| 'vaha kauna hai ?' isa prakArakI vicAraNAyeM bhI vahA~ nahI hotii| vaha sahaja prakAzarUpa hotA hai| anta karaNa svayaM dvandva rUpa hai isalie ise cetana nahI kaha sakate haiN| ise jaDa bhI nahIM kaha sakate kyoki yaha jAnatA-dekhatA to hai hI, bhale kisI rUpase bhI jaane-dekhe| isalie ise cetana na kahakara cidAbhAsa kahanA upayukta hai| yA aisA kaha lIjie, ki yaha hai to jar3a, para isapara cetanakA pratibimba par3a rahA hai| 1. prayojana-vizeSake kAraNa yahAM manakA grahaNa zAstra-pramiddha arthameM na karake loka-prasiddha arthameM kiyA gayA hai /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha mAmAnya kahaneke Dhaga hai, kisI prakAra bhI kaho, yahA~ to itanA hI samajhanA hai ki cetana aura anta.karaNake svarUpome bhAro antara hai| isa anta karaName baMdhA huA cetana hI jIva-bhAvako prApta hotA hai| usokA svarUpa Age batAte haiN| sarva hI dRSTa prANI jIva hai para cetana' nahI kyoki anta.karaNase ba~dhe hue haiN| 6. jIvakA svarUpa cetanakA yaha uparyukta lakSaNa vAstavame sAdhAraNa pratItikA viSaya nahI hai| usake lie kisI vizeSa anta cakSukI AvazyakatA hai| lokakA sarva vyavahAra usa cetanake sambandhakA nahIM hai, parantu jIvake sambandhakA hai| vahI cetana jaba zarIra tathA anta karaNa dvArA baMdha jAtA hai taba jIva kahalAtA hai, arthAt zarIradhArI jitane kucha bhI kIDese lekara manuSya paryanta ye prANI dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba vAstavame cetana tattva nahIM balki jIva hai, parantu phira bhI cetanase pratibimbita honeke kAraNa unako cetana sRSTi kahate haiN| zarIradhArI cetanako jIva kahanekA kAraNa bhI yaha hai ki use dasa prANa dhAraNa karake jInA par3atA hai aura una prANoko choDakara maranA bhI par3atA hai, jabaki cetana na jItA hai aura na maratA hai / isIlie cetana sat hai arthAt nitya hai aura jIva asat hai arthAt anitya hai| pAMca indriya, manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala, Ayu 1 yadyapi cetana tathA jovameM isa prakArakA bheda jaina zAstromeM prAya: upalabdha nahIM hotA, tathApi sUkSma dRSTise tattvakA paricaya dene ke lie yahA~ isa prakArakA viveka utpanna ho jAnA pAThakake lie Age calakara atyanta hitakArI siddha hogaa| isa viSayameM kevala kundakunda hI pramANa hai|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 padArtha vijJAna tathA zvAsocchvAsa ye kula dasa prANa kahalAte haiN| jo ina prANose jove so jIva hai| sabhI zarIradhAriyoko jAnane-dekhaneke lie pA~co indriyokA Azraya lenA paDatA, mana, vacana va kAya ina tIno balokA Azraya lenA par3atA hai, nitya zvAsa bhI lenA par3atA hai aura ina sabake atirikta Ayake bandhaname isa taraha jakar3A rahanA par3atA hai ki jabataka Ayu hai tabataka to jIye aura Ayu samApta honepara eka kSaNa bhI na jI ske| taba vaha zarIra mara jAtA hai aura patA lagane nahI pAtA ki isake andarakA vaha cetana nikalakara kahA~ calA gyaa| ataH zarIdhArI sabhI cetana padArtha, kIr3ese manuSya paryanta takake sabhI prANI, jIva athavA prANI Adi kahe jAte haiM / isapara se itanA samajhanA ki cetanA tathA jIvame kucha antara avazya hai joM atyanta sUkSma dRSTise dekhA jAne yogya hai / usa dRSTiko hI vAstavika adhyAtmajJAna kahate haiN| ThIka prakArase tattvako suna yA par3hakara usakA manana kareM tathA manana karake bhI usakA nididhyAsana kareM, arthAt apane antarjIvanakI tadanusAra vicArapUrvaka khoja kareM aura anubhava kareM, to avazya hI vaha dRSTi Apako prApta ho sakatI hai| cetana eka bhAva hai, jo kevala prakAzarUpa hai, parantu jIva eka dravya hai| bhAva kA koI AkAra nahI hotA, vaha vyApaka hotA hai / parantu dravyakA to AkAra avazya honA cAhie jaisA ki padArtha-sAmAnyake prakaraName padArthakA svabhAva catuSTaya batAte hue siddha kiyA jA cukA hai| kyoki padArtha kahate haiM use jo ki guNokA Azraya ho yA jisame guNa rahate haiN| jIva bhI eka padArtha hai jisame jJAna, sukha Adi aneko guNa rahate haiN| ata. vaha AkAravAn hai aura sAtha-sAtha parivartanazIla bhI, jabaki 'cetana'
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya bhAva-mAtra honeke nAte nirAkAra tathA sthAyI hai| ata. cetana to nitya hI hai parantu jIvako kisI apekSA anitya kahA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa ki isako janma-maraNa hotA hai jabaki cetanako nahI hotA hai| 7. jIvakA prAkAra aba prazna hotA hai ki usa cetanakA tathA zarIrame basanevAle jIvakA AkAra kaisA hotA hai ? so bhAI ! jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA hai cetana to prakAza mAtra hai, isalie usakA koI AkAra nahI hotaa| jisa prakAra ki dIpakakI zikhAkA koI AkAra ho to ho, para usake prakAzakA kyA AkAra ? prakAza sarvathA nirAkAra tathA vyApaka hotA hai, isalie cetana bhI sarvathA nirAkAra tathA vyApaka hai| parantu jIva-dravya tathA cetana-tatvame antara hone ke kAraNa jIvake sAtha yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hotaa| cetanakA koI AkAra bhale na ho para jIvakA avazya hai| isa samasyAko yo samajhA jA sakatA hai ki jisa prakAra dIpakakI zikhA tathA dApakrake prakAzame antara hai, usI prakAra jIva tathA jIvake cetana-prakAzame antara hai / jisa prakAra prakAza nirAkAra hote hue bhI dopazikhA sAkAra hai, usI prakAra jIvakA cetana-prakAza nirAkAra hote hue bhI jIva svaya sAkAra hai arthAt usakI koI na koI AkRti-vizeSa avazya hai| jIvakI AkRti vAstavame usa zarIrakI ho hai jiname ki vaha vAsa karatA hai| AkAra yA AkRtikA payojana yahA~ kevala lambAI-cauDAI moTAI Adiko rakhane vAlI kinhI tikona-caukora yA gola Adi sUratose hai| jisa prakAra AkAza yadyapi gapaka
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 padArtha vijJAna hotA hai, parantu ghaDekA AkAza arthAt ghaDeke bocakI polAhaTa usa ghaDeke hI AkAravAlI hotI hai| athavA jisa prakAra prakAza yadyapi vyApaka hotA hai, parantu ghaDeke vIcame banda kara diyA jAnepara usakI AkRti ghaDe-jaisI hI ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra jovakA AkAra zarIrake jaisA hI hotA hai| kalpanA karo ki yaha zarIra andarase vilakula polA hai arthAt isame haDI-mAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai kevala UparakA yaha camaDA mAtra hai| aba isake bIcame uma polAhaTakI jo AkRti pratItime AtI hai, basa vahI jokkA AkAra jaano| vaidika dazanakAra jIvakA bhI koI AkAra nahIM mAnate, parantu jaina darzanakAro kI tIkSNa-buddhi isa prakArase nirAkAra jIvako sAkAra mAnanA yukta samajhatI hai / isakA bhI eka kAraNa hai| lokame do prakArase padArtha jAnaneme Ate hai-eka padArtha-rUpase aura dUsare usake guNa yA zakti-rUpase / jisa prakAra ki dIpaka ttathA dIpakakA prakAza, ijana tathA iMjanako zakti / zaktikA koI AkAra nahI hotA, jaise ki dIpakake prakAza yA ijanakI zaktikA koI AkAra nahI hai| parantu usa padArthakA AkAra avazya hotA hai jisakI ki vaha zakti hai, jaise dIpaka tathA ijanakA AkAra avazya hai| isI prakAra jIvako bhI do prakArase dekhA jA sakatA hai-jIva padArtha tathA usakI zakti arthAt cetanA / cetanAkA bhale koI AkAra na ho, kyoki vaha to eka zakti hai, parantu jIvakA to AkAra avazya honA hI caahie| koI bhI zakti binA kisI AkAravAn padAthake svatantra rahatI huI nahI dekhI jaatii| jaise ki dIpakakA prakAza dIpakake binA svatantra nahI raha sakatA, isI prakAra jIvakA jJAna-prakAza bhI jIva padArthake binA svatantra nahIM raha sktaa| guNa yA zakti padArthake Azrita hI rahatI hai svatantra
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jova padArtha sAmAnya 73 nahI / ata cetanakA yA jJAnakA bhale AkAra na ho parantu usa jIva padArthakA AkAra avazya hotA hai, jisame ki yaha guNa nivAsa karatA hai yA jisame ki yaha cetana zakti pratibimbita hotI hai / basa jIvakA yaha AkAra hI zarIrake AkArakA jAnanA caahie| yahA~ prazna ho sakatA hai ki yadi jIvakA AkAra hai to zarIra se pRthak ho jAnepara bhI use dikhAI denA caahie| isakA uttara itanA hI jAnanA ki vaha AkAra amUrtika tathA arUpI hotA hai, jisakA spaSTIkaraNa pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / jIvakA amUrtatva aba prazna ho sakatA hai ki yadi jotrakA koI AkAra hai to vaha indriyo avazya dikhAI denA cAhie jaise ki zarIra / yaha bAta ThIka nahI, kyoki raMga-rUpa rakhanevAleko hI AkAra nahI kahate / raga aura AkArame bahuta antara hai | zarIrame A~kho ke dvArA do bAte eka sAtha dekhI jAtI hai- eka usakA kAlA gorApana aura dUsarA tikona Adi AkAra / yaha bAta ThIka hai jitane kucha bhI padArtha dRSTa haiM una sabame A~kha ina dono bAtoko eka sAtha dekhatI hai, parantu isakA yaha artha nahI ki jitane kucha bhI AkAra hai ve saba raGgavAle hI haiM / ghaDeke bIcakI polAhaTakA yA AkAzakA raGga dekhA nahI jAtA parantu usakA AkAra vicAraNA dvArA jAnA jAtA hai / isI prakAra zarIrame rahanevAle jIvakA bhI koI raGga nahI hotA yaha ThIka hai, parantu usakA AkAra to hotA hI hai jo zarIrakI bhAMti hI hAtha-pAMvavAlA baDA yA choTA hotA hai / vihIna AkAra A~khose dekhA nahI jA sakatA para vicAraNA dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai| jisa cIz2a ko A~kha dekhatI hai vahI kucha hai, usake atirikta anya kucha nahIM, aisA koI niyama
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 padArtha vijJAna nahI hai / AkAzako AMkha nahI dekhatI, phira bhI vaha hai to avazya / isalie yahA~ AkAzakA artha kevala raMgavihIna lambAI cauTAIvAlA sasthAna mAtra samajhanA, anya kucha nahI / 'jIva padArtha amUnika hai' isakA yaha artha nahI ki usakA koI AkAra nahI / valki isakA yaha artha hai ki jIva kisI bhI bhautika indriyame nahI jAnA jA sktaa| phira bhI vaha mana dvArA vicAra kara jAnA jA sakatA hai, isalie amUrtika hote hue bhI AkAravAn hai| amUrtikakA artha AkArarahita nahI hotA balki itanA hI hotA hai ki vaha indriyose nahI jAnA jA sktaa| 9. pradeza ____ aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki yadi jIvakA koI AkAra hai arthAt usakI koI lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI hai to batAie ki vaha kitanA baDA hai ? yaha jAnaneke lie hame use mApanA pddegaa| mApaneke lie / kisI gaz2akI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jIvako mApanevAle usa gaz2akA nAma 'pradeza' hai / ata jIvakA parimANa jAnanese pahale hame pradezakA parimANa jAnanA pdd'egaa| lokame baDI tathA choTI hara prakArakI vastu pAyI jAtI hai, isalie vastuoko mApanekA gaz2a aisA honA cAhie, jisase ki bar3I tathA choTI sabhI vastue~ mApI jA skeN| choTe gajase to baDI vastu mApI jA sakatI hai, parantu baDe gaz2ase choTI vastu nahI mApI jA sakatI isalie hamArA gaja choTese choTA honA cAhie / lokame sabase choTA padArtha paramANu hai / kisI pRdgala skandhako arthAt kisI bhautika padArthako kalpanA dvArA barAbara toDate cale jAnepara usakA jo antima bhAga prApta ho, jisakA ki Age TukaDA na kiyA jA sake use 'paramANu' kahate haiM / bhale hI vaha hAthome pakaDA yA AMkhoMse
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 75 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya dekhA na jA sake, para mana dvArA avazya jAnA jA sakatA hai| basa yaha paramANu hI hamArA gaja hai, jisase ki hama kisI bhI padArthako mApa sakeMge, vaha padArtha jIva ho yA AkAza / paramANu jitanI jagahako gheratA hai use eka 'pradeza' kahate haiM / hamAre pAsa mApe jAne yogya chaha padArtha haiM, jinake ki nAma pahale batAye jA cuke hai, tathA jinakA vizeSa vistAra Age kiyA jaayegaa| una chahome-se jisa bhI padArthako mApA jAye usIke eka paramANu jitane eka bhAgako eka pradeza kahate hai / bhautika jo pudgala padArtha hai usakA eka paramANu jitanA bhAga to svaya paramANu hI hai, isalie paramANu pudgala padArthakA pradeza hai| jIva padArthakA eka paramANu jitanA bhAga svaya paramANu nahIM hai, parantu jIva padArthakA eka pradeza hai| isI prakAra AkAza padArthakA eka paramANu jitanA bhAga usakA eka pradeza hai| yahA~ itanA samajha lenA cAhie ki jIvake pradeza yA AkAzake pradezakA yaha artha nahI ki ye padArtha bhI pudgala skandhakI bhAMti aneko pRthak pRthak paramANuo yA pradezose milakara bane haiM aura isalie pudgala kI bhAMti ho toDe bhI jA sakate haiM / aisA nahIM hai| vAstavame chaho dravyome kevala pudgala skandha hI toDA tathA jor3A jA sakatA hai, isalie vaha khaNDita hai| parantu anya pAMco dravya na tor3e jA sakate hai aura na joDe jA sakate hai, isalie ve akhaNDita haiM, jaise ki AkAza / parantu isakA yaha artha nahI ki vaha mApe bhI na jA skeN| akhaNDita padArthakA bhI mApA to jA ho sakatA hai, jaise ki AkAzame eka lAkha mIlakI kalpanA kara lenepara AkAzakA TukaDA nahI ho jAtA thA 40 gajake papakA pAna kahane para usa thAnake pRthak-pRthak TukaDe nahI ho jAta / eno prakAra kisI bhI padArthame kalpanA dvArA pradega-bheda karane para usa
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 padArtha vijJAna padArthake TukaDe nahI ho jAte / pradeza svayaM paramANu nahIM hai, balki usa akhaNDa padArthakA utanA bhAga hai jitanA ki eka paramANu dvArA mApA gayA hai| 10 jIvakA parimANa ___ basa isa prakAra mApanepara jIva padArtha asakhyAta pradezovAlA jAnaneme AtA hai, arthAt isake gaNanAtIta pradeza haiN| isakA artha itanA hI hai ki yadi jIva padArthame nIcese Upara, Agese pIche tathA dAyeMse bAyeM sabhI ora paramANuoko cinA jAye to una paramANuokI gaNanA asakhyAta hogii| asakhyAta pradezokA yaha artha kadApi nahI ki asakhyAta pRthak pRthaka pradezose milakara eka jIva padArtha banA hai| vaha akhaNDa hai arthAt toDA-joDA nahI jA sktaa| __ parantu asakhyAta pradeza kahanepara yaha patA na calA ki Akhira vaha kitanA bar3A hai, kyoki asakhyAta kitane baDeko kahate haiM, yaha / hI hame patA nhiiN| isalie dUsarI prakArase usakA mApa karanepara kahA jAtA hai ki vaha loka-parimANa hai| arthAt jIvako zarIrase pRthak hokara yadi phailaneko chUTa de dI jAye to vaha sAre lokame isa prakAra vyApta ho jAye jaise ki tilome tel| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva utanA hI baDA hai jitanA baDA ki loka / AkAzakA utanA bhAga jitaneme ki isa akhila sRSTikI racanA huI hai 'loka' kahalAtA hai / isakA vizeSa kathana Age AkAza-padArthaka vistArame aayegaa| vaha loka asakhyAtapradezI hai aura utanA hI bar3A jIvapadArtha bhI hai| 11. jIvakI sakoca-vistAra zakti aba prazna hotA hai yaha ki pahale jisako deha parimANa batAyA gayA hai, usako hI aba lAka-parimANa batAyA jA rahA hai / ina
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jova padArtha sAmAnya dono bAtokA mela kaise baiThe, kyoki zarIra to sAre loka yA brahmANDa se bahuta choTA hai ? 77* isakA uttara yaha hai ki jIva padArthame eka vizeSa prakArakI sakoca - vistAra zakti hai jisake kAraNa ki yaha sikuDakara choTese choTA ho sakatA hai ora phailakara mahAnse mahAn ho sakatA hai, jaise ki dIpa prakAzako yadi ghaDeme rakheM to ghaDe jitanA aura bar3e kamare me rakheM to baDe kamare jitanA ho jAtA hai / usI prakAra yadi jIvako choTe zarIrame rahanA paDe to choTA aura bar3e zarIra me rahanA paDe to EST ho jAtA hai / aba prazna ho sakatA hai yaha ki choTA honepara isakA zeSa bhAga kaTakara pRthak ho jAtA hogA aura baDA honepara usI pRthak bhAgame se kucha usame mila jAtA hogA / so bhI nahI hai, kyoki pahale hI batAyA jA cukA hai ki jIva eka akhaNDita padArtha hai, jise na toDA jA sakatA hai aura na joDA / vaha to usakI sakoca-vistAra zaktikA hI kArya hai ki binA TUTe bhI vaha sikur3akara choTA ho jAtA hai aura binA mile hI vaha phailakara baDA ho jAtA hai / isa kamare kI sArI vAyu yadi moTarakI eka TyUbame bhara dI jAye to kyA kucha zeSa raha jAyegI ? isI prakAra loka-parimANa jIvako bhI sikoDakara yadi usa sUkSma zarIrame bhara diyA jAye jo ki A~kho se kyA mAikroskopase bhI dikhAI nahI de sakatA, to isakA koI bhI bhAga yA pradeza chUTa nahI jAtA, aura yadi use phailAkara hAthI ke zarIrame bhara diyA jAye to usame kucha jur3a nahI jAtA / ata. loka-parimANa asakhyAtapradezI hote hue bhI usako choTebaDe zarIra parimANa hokara rahaneme koI virodha nahI hai / choTe-baDe kisI zarIra me bhI rahe, parantu pradezo dvArA jaba bhI use mApeMge taba
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 padArtha vijJAna hI vaha asakhyAta pradezI milegaa| jisa prakAra ki kapaDekI taha karake cAhe use choTA thAna banA do cAhe baDA thAna, vaha kapaDA 40 gaz2a hI rhegaa| sAdhAraNata. 'jIva' lokame vyApakara nahI rahatA, kisI-na-kisI zarIrame hI rahatA hai| aisA bhI nahI hotA ki zarIra-jitanA bhAga to zarIrame raha jAye aura zeSa bhAga binA TUTe hI bAhara AkAzame phailA rahe / vaha to sArA-kA-sArA hI usa zarIrame samA jAtA hai| loka-parimANa kahanekA itanA hI tAtparya hai ki yadi kadAcit vaha svayaM pUrAkA pUrA phaila jAye athavA yadi kalpanA dvArA use pUrA-kA pUrA phelA deM to vaha isa sAre lokame hI vyApa sakatA hai, isase bAhara isakA eka pradeza bhI nahI jA sktaa| 12. zarIra-parimANa jIvako siddhi ___ anya darzanakAra jovako zarIra-parimANa na mAnakara use aNumAtra yA aMguSTha parimANa mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki vaha svayaM eka paramANu mAtra hai, parantu usakA prakAza isa pUre zarIrame hai / parantu aisI mAnyatA yukta nahI jaMcatI kyoki aisA mAnanese aneko doSa pratIta hote hai| kisI bar3e zarIrame jaba eka aNumAtra jIva rahegA taba vaha zarIra bhI aNumAtra bhAgame to cetana rahegA aura zeSa bhAgame jar3a, arthAt vaha kevala utane bhAga mAtrase hI jAna-dekha sakegA jitane bhAgame ki jIva hai, parantu aisA to dikhAI nahI detA / jIva kA sArA zarIra hI chUkara jAnanekI zaktise yukta hai| ata. kahanA par3atA hai ki sAre zarIrame vyApa kara hI vaha rahatA hai / isa zaMkAkA samAdhAna ve isa prakAra karate haiM ki jIva to aNumAtra hai aura zarIra ke aNumAtra bhAga me hI rahatA hai parantu usakA
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya / prakAza sAre zarIra me vyApa kara rahatA hai / aisA mAnanepara bhI kucha ThIka pratIta nahI hotaa| kyoki isa prakAra to jaba baDe zarIra me rahegA taba vahAM usakA prakAza halkA hogA, jaise ki eka dIpakako yadi choTe kamare me rakheM to adhika prakAza dIkhatA hai aura yadi use hI baDe kamare me rakhe to thor3A prakAza dIkhatA hai / jIvakA prakAza hai jJAna, isalie sUkSma zarIravAle jovoko adhika jJAna honA cAhie, apekSA baDe zarIravAle jIvoke / parantu yaha bAta hai isase ulaTI / sUkSma jIvokA jJAna atyanta alpa hotA hai aura manuSyoMkA adhika / yadyapi aisA koI niyama nahI ki bar3e zarIra-bAleko adhika hI jJAna ho, kyoki bar3e zarIravAle hAthI se adhika jJAna choTe zarIra vAle manuSyako hotA hai| parantu phira bhI sUkSma jIvo ko apekSA to hara baDe zarIradhArI me jJAna adhika hI hotA hai| tIsare eka bAta aura bhI hai / vaha yaha ki jovako du.kha-sukhakA vedana samasta zarIra me hI hotA hai, kisI mastiSka Adi niyata aNumAtra sthAname nahI / yadi zarIra ke anya bhAgome jIva nahI hai, to sukha-duHkhako vahA~ kauna mahasUsa karatA hai ? vahAM sukha-dukha honA hI nahI cAhie / yadi kahA jAye ki nADiyoMke dvArA usa du.khasukhakA vedana mastiAka taka pahu~ca jAtA hai aura vahAM baiThA huA vaha aNumAtra jIva usakA vedana kara letA hai, jisa prakAra TelIphona dvArA ApakI bAtako dUrastha vyakti bhI suna letA hai| so bhI Thoka nahIM hai, kyoki isa prakAra to dukha sukhakI pratIti saba jIvoko kevala mastiSka me hI huA karatI / pA~vame phoDA hotA aura pIDA mastiSkame hotii| kyoki TelIphona dvArA sunanevAlA ApakI bAta sunatA to avazya hai, parantu use apane pAmame hI sunatA hai, Apake pAsa me nhii| parantu aimA yahAM nahI hai| zarIrake jima bhAgameM pIDA hotI hai usI bhAgame vaha mahasUsa hotI hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna yadi isa dopako dUra karaneke lie yaha kahA jAye ki pUre zarIra me vyApta vaha prakAza hI mahasUsa kara letA hai, taba pUchanA yaha hai ki vaha prakAza jaDa hai ki cetana / yadi vaha jaDa hai to mahasUma nahI kara sakatA, yadi cetana hai to vaha jIva padArtha ho huA / aura isa prakAra jIvako sAre zarIra me vyApta svIkAra kara liyA gayA / 80 yadi isa doSako dUra karaneke lie yaha kahA jAye ki prakAza to jJAnarUpa hai, jIva- padAtha rUpa nahI / jisa prakAra Apa apane sthAnapara baiThe baiThe apane jJAna dvArA dUra-dezastha vastuko bhI jAna jAte haiM aura unhe vahA~-vahA~ rakhI huI hI jAnate haiM, isake lie Apako phailakara vahA~ jAnA nahI paDatA, isI prakAra apane sthAnapara baiThe baiThe hI aNumAtra jIva apane jJAna-prakAza dvArA vahA~-vahA~ko pIDAkA anubhava kara letA hai, ora vaha vedana use vahA~ vahA~ hI pratIta hotA hai jahA~-jahA~ ki vaha hai / yaha bhI ThIka nahI hai : jJAna dvArA jAnanekA dRSTAnta yahA~ lAgU nahI hotA kyoki jAnane va mahasUsa karane me bahuta antara hai / Apa dUsaroko taDaphatA huA dekhakara jJAna dvArA mahasUsa nahI kara sakate / mahasUsa to apane zarIrakI poDA hI hotI hai / ata siddha huA ki jIva aNumAtra nahI balki asakhya-pradezI hai aura choTe va baDe zarIrome svaya sikuDakara, yA phailakara yA vyApa kara rahatA hai / anya darzanakAra use sarva vyApaka hI mAnate hai / unakA kahanA hai ki akhaNDita nitya tathA sat padArtha do hI ho sakate haiM - aNurUpa yA sarvavyApaka, jaise ki paramANu tathA AkAza / parantu unakA yaha kahanA bhI kucha adhika vidvattApUrNa pratIta nahI hotA / mUla padArtha ko aNu tathA sarvavyApaka siddha karaneke lie akhaNDatva, nityatva tathA sattvakA hetu denA doSapUrNa hai, kyoki aisA niyama nahI dekhA jaataa| sabhI jIva pRthak-pRthak apane-apane sakalpa-vikalpoMke
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya 81 tathA jJAna Adike kartA haiM aura apane-apane dukha-sukhake bhoktA haiM / apane-apane hI kartA haiM ora apane-apane hI karmaphala arthAt puNya-pApa Adike bhoktA hai / isa doSako dUra karaneke lie ve hetu dete hai ki vAstava me AtmA to eka tathA sarvavyApaka hI hai, parantu pratyeka zarIrake anta karaName usakA pratibimba pRthaka-pRthaka rUpase par3a rahA hai isalie saba pRthak pRthak pratibhAsita hote hai, so bhI bAta yuktikI kasauTIpara ThIka nahI baitthtii| kyoki aisA huA hotA to eka sAtha hI saba jIvoko krodha, du.kha sukha, nidrA va jAgRti Adi honI cAhie thI, jaise ki eka hI vyaktike aneko darpaNome paDe hue sarva pratibimba, usa vyaktike hilane-Dulanepara eka sAtha hI hilate Dulate pratibhAsita hote haiM / jIvokI pRthak-pRthak kriyAopara-se, unake pRthak-pRthak svabhAvopara-se tathA pRthak-pRthak bhogopara-se athavA sukha-du khapara-se yahI bAta siddha hotI hai ki jitane kucha bhI kIDese manuSya paryanta choTevaDe prANI dRSTigata hote haiM, una sabake zarIrome bhinna-bhinna jIva haiM / 13 jIvako ekatA tathA zranekatAkA samanvaya phira bhI jainadarzanakI vyApaka dRSTi ina uparyukta dono mAnyatAoM ko svIkAra avazya kara letI hai / jainadarzana kisI bhI tattvako bhinna-bhinna dRSTikoNose dekhatA hai, yahI usako vyApakatA hai / isa darzanakA kahanA hai ki yadi usa pUrvakathita citprakAzasvarUpa kevala bhAvAtmaka aant Apa AtmA yA jIvatattva kahanA cAhate haiM, taba to ThIka hI vaha vyApaka hai, kyoki bhAva kabhI bha tathA kAlase sImita nahI kiyA jA sktaa| jaise krodha nAmakA bhAva athavA svarNakA pItatva kitanA baDA hai, aura kaba hotA hai, aisA koI nahI kaha sakatA / jJAna kisa AkArakA hai aura kaba jAnatA 6
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 padArtha vijJAna hai isakA uttara nahI diyA jA sktaa| vaha to sarvatra sabako jAnatA hai aura sadA jAnatA hai| usakA svarUpa hI jAnanA hai / phira kabhI va kahI kisIko nahIM jAnanekA prazna hI nahI ho sktaa| parantu yadi zarIra-sthita usa choTe-bar3e kartA-bhoktA jIva padArthako jo ki zarIrame AtA hai, janma dhAraNa karatA hai aura maranepara usame-se nikalakara anyatra calA jAtA hai, Apa AtmA yA jIva kahanA cAhate hai to use vyApaka kahanA ThIka nahI ho sktaa| vyApaka padArtha na vaDA hotA hai na choTA, aura na kahI anyatra jA-A sakatA hai| vaha sarvatra ThasAThasa bharA rahatA hai| use hilane Dulane ko tathA Ane-jAne ko avakAza kahA~ ? __ isI prakAra yadi usa citprakAzakI sUkSmatAko dhyAname rakhakara aNurUpa kahanA cAhate haiM taba to ThIka ho vaha aNurUpa hai / sUkSma tattvako aNu kahanekA vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai, parantu yadi bar3e-> choTe zarIrame rahanevAle usake AkArako dRSTime rakhakara use aNurUpa kahanA cAhate haiM to yaha vAta ThIka nahIM hai, kyoki isakA nirAkaraNa pahale hI kara diyA gayA hai / / vAstavame bAta bhI aisI hai| cetana tattvakA svarUpa samajhAte hue tathA jIva padArthake nAma batAte hue, pahale yaha batAyA bhI jA cukA hai ki cetana tathA AtmA zabdakA vaha artha nahIM hai jo ki jIva zabdakA hai| isalie sUkSma dRSTise dekhanepara cetana yA AtmA koI aura vastu hai aura jIva koI aur| cetana yA AtmA bhAvAtmaka tattva hai aura jIva eka padArtha hai| cetana va AtmAkA! zarIrase tathA usake janma-maraNase koI sambandha nahIM hai, parantu jIvakA usase sambandha hai| isalie cetana tathA AtmA nitya eka ca vyApaka hai, parantu jIva anitya, aneka va avyApaka haiM /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya 14. jIvoMkI gaNanA aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki yadi pRthak-pRthak zarIrame pRthakpRthak jIva haiM, arthAt zarIrokI bhAMti jIva bhI aneka haiM, to unakI gaNanA kyA hai, arthAt isa sAre vizvame ve kitane haiN| isa praznakA uttara sahaja hai, ki ve utane hI haiM jitane ki zarIra / balki unase bhI kucha adhika haiM, kyoki zarIradhArI jIvoke atirikta kucha aise bhI jIva haiM jo mukta ho cuke hai arthAt zarIra aura anta.. karaNa Adike bandhanose chUTa cuke hai| isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM ki jIva ananta haiM arthAt gaNanAtIta haiM / 15. punarjanma tathA usako siddhi yaha jIva ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyome nitya hI janma-maraNa karatA huA barAbara ghUmA karatA hai| jaisA-jaisA karma karatA hai, jaise-jaise saMskAra lekara maratA hai, usa-usake anusAra hI kisI yoni tathA zarIrako dhAraNa karake janmatA hai| punarjanmakA yaha siddhAnta bhAratIya saskRtikA mUla AdhAra hai| bhArata ke sabhI darzanakAra ise svIkAra karate haiM, parantu muslima tathA IsAI mata-jaise videzI darzana isa siddhAntako svIkAra nahIM karate aura na hI AjakA bhautika yuga ise svIkAra karatA hai| pratyakSa aisA-sA pratIta hotA hai ki janmase maraNa paryanta jo kucha dikhAI detA hai, basa utanA mAtra hI satya hai| janmase pahale kyA thA aura mRtyuke pazcAt meM kahAM hUMgA yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura isalie punarjanmakA siddhAnta kalpanA mAtra hai| ___ bhaiyA | isa bhramako dUra kara / vAstavame aisA nahIM hai| terI 1 isa dhAraNAkA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki tujhe apanI indriyopara __ to vizvAsa hai, parantu apratyakSa para tujhe vizvAsa nahI hai|
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna } para tU bhUlatA hai, kyoki Aja bhI jitanI kucha vAtopara tujhe vizvAsa hai kyA ve saba tUne A~khose dekhI hai? candramAka prati jAnevAle sputnikako kyA tUne yA tere sabhI himAyatiyoMne apanI AMkhose dekhA hai ? Ajako vijJAnazAlAo me jo naye naye anusandhAna ho rahe haiM, kyA tU unhe akhame dekha letA hai ? pahale . tU vimAna athA agnivANa AdikI bAta zAstrome paDha paTakara ha~sA karatA thA, Aja kyo vizvAsa karane laga gayA hai ? bhaiyA ! sabhI bAteM apanI hI A~khose dekhI jAyeM yaha Avazyaka nahI / kucha bAta koI eka vyakti dekhatA hai, aura kucha bAta koI dUsarA phira saba parasparame eka dUsareko apanI-apanI dekhI-sunI bAteM batAte yA likhate hai, aura vaha viSaya logokI zraddhAme praveza pA jAtA hai / Ajake samAcAra-patrome AnevAlI sabhI vAtoko to tU saccI samajhatA hai, cAhe kitanI bhI AzcaryakArI ve kyo na ho, parantu zAstrokI vAtopara tujhe vizvAsa nahI / ilAja handa kyA kareM ? bhaiyA / yaha bAta pahale hI acchI taraha samajhA do gayI hai ki zAstrakAra bhI usI prakAra vaijJAnika the, jisa prakAra ki vartamAnake vaijJAnika / antara kevala itanA hai ki unakA vijJAna andarame rahanevAle cetana padArtha ke sambandhakA thA aura AjakA vijJAna bAhara me rahanevAle ina zarIrAdi bhautika padArthoM ke sambandhakA hai / zAstrakAra bilakula virakta tathA nispRha the / bhalA tU soca to sahI ki jaba bhautika vaijJAnika jo ki rAgI tathA svArthI haiM, ve hI mithyA bAta nahI kahate to ve ni.svArthI tathA virAgIjana mithyA bAta kahakara Apako bhramame kyo DAlate ? I 84 1.5 khaira, phira bhI terI tasallIke lie hama isa siddhAntako tarka dvArA tathA pratyakSa dvArA siddha karate hai| bhaiyA ! kyA tU isa bAtakA uttara de sakatA hai ki eka navajAta zizu jisane abhI taka isa
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya duniyAme kucha bhI nahI dekhA hai vaha mRtyuse kyoM DaratA hai, talavAra lekara use mArane ke lie koI usapara jhapaTe to rotA huA mAtAkI ora kyo dauDatA hai, bhUkha laganepara svataH hI mAtAke stanako mukhame kyo le letA hai, hAthame hI kyo pakaDa nahI rakhatA ? ye tathA anya bhI isI prakArakI aneko bAteM usako kisane sikhAyI ? isake sivA Apake pAsa kyA uttara hai ki yaha usake pahale ke saMskAra haiM ? bhale hI vyaktiko yaha yAda na rahA ho ki vaha pahale kahA~se marakara AyA hai parantu mRtyuke pratikA bhaya yaha darzAtA hai ki pahale jo aneka bAra usane mRtyu sambandhI mahAn kaSTa uThAyA usakA bhayakArI bhAva Aja bhI usake antaHkaraNapara akita hai | manuSya ke sAtha hI yaha bAta ho esA nahI hai, cITIse lekara hAthI taka caurAsI lAkha yonike sabhI prANI isa sambandhame samAna haiM arthAt saba utpanna hote hI mRtyu se Darate hai / basa yahI bAta isakA pramANa hai ki yaha jIva pahale aneko bAra mara-marakara janma le cukA hai aura janma-janmakara mara cukA hai / janmane va maranevAle usake zarIra bhale hI aba usake sAtha na ho parantu vaha svayaM vahI hai jo ki pahale marA thA / 85 bhaiyA / kyA tU nahI jAnatA ki kisI vyakti ke sAtha koI durghaTanA ho jAneke kAraNa vaha apanI smRti kho diyA karatA hai, aura phira vaha apane mAtA-pitA tathA gharako bhI pahacAna nahI sakatA / usako sabakI vAtopara Azcarya hone lagatA hai, aura svaya bhUlA bhUlA sA vicitra prakAra se rahane lagatA hai / isI prakAra kisI anya durghaTanAse use vaha bhUlI huI smRti yAda bhI A jAyA karatI hai / taba vaha samajha pAtA hai ki vAstavame Aja taka vaha bhUlA huA thA / Ajase pahale vaha anya sabhI kI bAteM sunakara ha~satA thA, parantu Aja svayaM apanI bhUlapara ha~satA hai / jaba eka hI zarIra me
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 padArtha vijJAna ho aura cITI Adi anya-anya prANiyoke cetana una-unakI pRthakpRthak jAtiyoke ho, so bAta nahI hai, aura na hI aisA honA sambhava hai| aisA honepara jIva-svabhAvake sambandhame koI siddhAnta hI nirdhArita nahIM kiyA jA sakegA, aura pUrvakathita saskAra nAmakI koI cIz2a na raha skegii| parantu ve karma-siddhAnta' nAmaka pustakake antargata tarka, anubhava tathA Agama tInoke AdhArapara siddha kara diye gaye haiN| isalie yahI samajhanA ki cetana padArtha to eka svabhAvavAlA hI hai, parantu vibhinna saskAroke kAraNa usake bhinna rUpa ho jAte haiN| jaise saskAra isa janmame sagraha karatA hai vaisA hI zarIra maraneke pazcAt vaha dhAraNa karatA hai| jaise ki koI vyakti jisakI bhAvanA sadA aisI rahatI hai ki Apa kaba haTeM aura mai ApakI vastu uThAU~, vaha avazya hI marakara billI yA isI prakRtikA koI anya prANI banegA / isI prakAra chala-kapaTake saMskAravAlA vyatti lomaDI aura krUra pariNAmavAlA vyakti siMha bnegaa| kyoki aise-aise zarIroko dhAraNa karake hI use apane pUrva saMskAroko ThIka prakArase bhoganekA avasara prApta ho skegaa| 16 saMsAra tathA mokSa jIvakA janma-maraNa hI usakA sasAra kahalAtA hai aura yaha antaHkaraNake bhAvoke anusAra huA karatA hai / isakA kAraNa bhI yaha hai ki jaisA ki sarvadA batAyA jA rahA hai-sasArI jIvakA jIvana do prakArakA hai--eka antaraga jIvana aura dUsarA bAhya jIvana / ataraga jIvane anta karaNa hai aura bAhya jIvana hai zarIra / ina donokA kSIra-nIravat ghaniSTa sambandha hai, jisese koI bhI inkAra nahI kara sakatA, kyoki yaha bAta sabakI pratItime AtI hai ki anta karaName krodha rUpa tApa Anepara zarIra bhI tapane lagatA hai, zarIra bhI kAMpane lagatA hai| koI bar3A aparAdha ho jAnepara anta..
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 jIva padArtha sAmAnya 89 karaNa jaba glAnise yukta hokara malina ho jAtA hai to zarIra bhI malina tathA nisteja pratIta hone lagatA hai| ata jIva maraNake samaya jaise anta karaNase yukta hokara jAtA hai vaisA hI zarIra lekara janma pAtA hai| __ kyoki jIvana do prakArakA hai isalie janma-maraNarUpa sasAra bhI do prakArakA hai-eka antaraga sasAra aura dUsarA bAhya ssaar| antaraMga sasAra arthAt janmamaraNa anta karaName hotA hai aura bAhya samAra zarIrame / anta.karaName hara kSaNa vikalpokI jo aTUTa dhArA calatI hai vahI antaraMga sasAra hai| aura eka zarIrake pIche dUsare zarIrake A-Akara jAne aura jA-jAkara AnekI jo aTUTa dhArA calatI rahatI hai vahI bAhya sasAra hai| ina donome kevala itanA hI antara hai ki antaraMga sasArarUpa janma-maraNa bahuta zIghratAse hotA hai aura bAhya saMsArarUpa janma-maraNa kucha derase hotA hai, parantu donoke svarUpame koI bheda nahI hai| jisa prakAra navIna zarIrake AnekA nAma janma hai aura pahale zarIrake jAnekA nAma maraNa hai usI prakAra naye vikalpake AnekA nAma antaHkaraNakA janma aura pahale vAle vikalpake jAnekA nAma anta karaNa kA maraNa hai| ina dono prakAroke sasArome antaraMga sasAra hI pramukha hai kyoki bAhya sasArakA bIja vahI hai| jisa prakAra bIja sadA choTA hotA hai aura usase utpanna honevAlA vRkSa baDA, isI prakAra bAhya sasArakA bIjarUpa jo antaraga sasAra hai vaha sUkSma hai| antaragakI cacalatAse hI bAharakI cacalatA hai| antaragakI cacalatA ruka jAnepara bAharakI cacalatA bhI avazya ruka jAtI hai| jisa prakAra bIja naSTa ho jAnepara bAhya sasArakI utpatti asambhava hai| janma maraNarUpa antaraga tathA bAhya sasAra athavA cacalatA hI
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna jIvake lie sabase baDI vyAkulatA hai, jo atyanta tApakArI hai | isIlie jJAnIjana sasArako dukha kUpa kahate haiM / sasArase chUTane kA nAma hI mokSa hai, arthAt janma-maraNase chUTane kA nAma hI mokSa hai kauna-se janma maraNa se chUTanA ? donoMse / bAhya janma-maraNa hame dikhAI detA hai isalie hama usase Darate bhI hai parantu usakA bIja * bhUta jo antaraga sasAra hai vaha hame dikhAI nahI detA aura isalie hama usase Darate bhI nahI haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki hama sasArase chUTane kI icchA karate hue bhI usase chUTa nahI pAte / yadi vAstavame sasArase chUTaneko arthAt janma-maraNake sakaTase mukti pAne kI icchA hai taba to avazya hI usakA bIja jo antaraMga sasAra hai use naSTa karanA hogaa| use naSTa karanA sambhava hai kyoki vaha hamAre apane AdhIna hai / anta. karaName mana dvArA sakalpa - vikalpa hama svaya utpanna karate haiM aura isI prakAra unhe roka bhI sakate haiM, bhale hI usake lie kAphI parizrama tathA abhyAsakI AvazyakatA ho / 90
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva padArtha vizeSa 1 jIva tathA cetanameM antara, 2. antaHkaraNa tathA indriyokA sakSipta rUpa, 3 sasArI tathA mukta jIva, 4 indriyokI apekSA jIvake bheda, 5. manakI apekSA jIvake bheda, 6. ghasasthAvarakI apekSA jovake bheda, 7 asa-sthAvara jIvoMmeM jIvatva kI siddhi, 8 gatiyokI apekSA jIvake bheda, 9 naraka tathA svargakI siddhi 10. kAyakI apekSA jIvake bheda, 11. sacAra tathA nivAmakI apekSA jIvake bheda, 12 sUkSma jantu vijJAna, 13 caurAsI lAkha yoni, 14. jIvokA utpatti krama, 15. aNDemeM jIvakI siddhi, 16 mUkSma jIvokI utpatti, 17 jIvokA svabhAvacatuSTaya, 18 jIva padAthakA sakSipta saar| 1 jIva tathA cetaname antara ahA hA ! kitanA vicitra aura sundara hai cetanakA yaha nivikalpa ruup| parantu are are / anAdikAlase mAyA prapacame ulajhI huI terI buddhi Aja usake darzana karaneme samartha nahI hai / kheda | mahAkheda / / khaira koI bAta nahI, aba bhI kucha nahI bigaDA / bhUlA na jAniye jo sA~jha par3e ghara lauTa aaye| eka bAra pUrNa vizvAsake sAtha usa jIva padArthakI aneka dRSTa-vizeSatAoko jAna / phira una sarva vizeSatAoke andara praveza karake usa sAmAnya-prakAzako khojanekA prayatna kara / yadi aisA kiyA to isame tanika bhI sazayako avakAza
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 padArtha vijJAna nahI ki vaha tere anubhavame A jAyegA, aura yadi aisA ho gayA to tU kRtakRtya ho jAyegA, prabhu bana jAyegA / uso rUpako dhyAname rakhakara jJAnIjana AtmA tathA paramAtmAko eka batAyA karate haiM, jIva tathA brahmako eka kahA karate hai / jaba jJAnIjana aisA kahate haiM ki vaha paramAtmA ghaTa-ghaTame basatA hai, are ! vaha tujhame bhI nivAsa karatA hai, taba unakA lakSya usa cetanako ora hotA hai, jisakA paricaya ki pahale diyA jA cukA hai| parantu vahI cetana jaba buddhi, citta, ahakAra tathA manake arthAt antaHkaraNake tathA zarIrake bandhano me paDakara sakucita ho jAtA hai, jaba vaha zarIrokA svAmI bana jAtA hai, taba vaha jIva kahalAne lagatA hai / kyoki zarIrAdikA svAmI bana jAnepara use jAnane ke lie pA~ca indriyokA Azraya lenA paDatA hai, mana, vacana tathA kAya balakA Azraya lenA paDatA hai, zvAsocchvAsakA Azraya lenA par3atA hai aura Ayuke pAzame ba~dhakara rahanA hotA hai / pA~ca indriyA~, mana, vacana, kAya, zvAsocchvAsa tathA Ayu ye dasa prANa kahalAte haiM / kyoki zarIradhArI jIva ina dasa prANoke Azrayase jIte hai isalie jIva kahalAte haiM / 2 prantakaraNa tathA indriyokA saMkSipta svarUpa jIva jisa piNDame rahatA hai, use zarIra kahate haiM / jIvake jAnane, bolane tathA manana karane Adike sAdhanoko indriya kahate hai / yaha bAta pahale hI batA dI gayI hai ki vAstavame jAnanevAlI A~kha Adi indriyA~ nahI hai parantu ve kevala jAnaneko sAdhana mAtra haiM, jaise ki A~khake lie cazmA / ye indriyA~ pA~ca he sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura karNa / sparzana kahate haiM sparza karake yA chUkara jAnaneke sAdhanako / jIvakA sArA zarIra hAtha, pA~va, peTa,
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa kamara Adi hI usakI spazana-indriya hai, kyoki jisa prakAra dekhakara kevala A~kha hI jAna sakatI hai hAtha nahI, usa prakAra chUkara jAnanekA koI nizcita sthAna nahI hai| sAre zarIrase hI garamI-sardI AdikA bhAna ho sakatA hai| khaTTA, mIThA, kaDavA, kasAyalA tathA caraparA ye pA~ca rasa kahalAte hai| ina rasoko rasana karaneke yA cakhakara jAnaneke sAdhanako rasanA-indriya kahate haiN| jihvA hI rasanA-indriya hai| sugandha tathA durgandha ye do prakArakI gandha haiM / isa / gandhako jighraNa karake arthAt sUMghakara jAnaneke sAdhanako ghrANaindriya kahate haiN| zarIrame rahanevAlI nAka hI ghrANa-indriya hai| kAlA, nIlA, lAla, pIlA tathA harA ye pA~ca raga hai| athavA tikona, caukora Adi tathA moTA-patalA Adi, lambA-choTA Adi, tirachA-sIdhA Adi AkAra kahalAte haiN| ina rago tathA AkAroko dekhakara jAnanekA sAdhana A~kha hai| ise hI netra-indriya kahate haiN| zabda aneka prakArakA hai-yathA mujhase bolI jAnevAlI manuSyo tathA pazuokI bhASA, bAdalokI garjanA athavA ghaNTA, hAramoniyama Adi bAjokI dhvaniyA~ / ina saba prakArake zabdoko sunakara jAnanekA sAdhana kAna hai| ise hI zrotra yA karNa-indriya kahate haiN| chakara jAnaneke atirikta sparzana indriya yA zarIrakA anya bhI kAma hai-bhUkha-pyAsa Adi mahasUsa karanA, khAnA, pInA, mUtra tathA mala-tyAga karanA Adi / isI prakAra rasanA indriyakA cakhaneke atirikta bolanA bhI kAma hai| brANa yA nAsikA indriyakA saMghaneke atirikta zvAsa lenA bhI kAma hai| netra tathA karNa indriyake eka-eka hI kAma haiM-dekhanA tathA sunanA / ina sabake atirikta mana bhI eka indriya mAnA gayA hai / isakA varNana Age kiyA jaayegaa|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArpa vijJAna 3. saMsArI tathA muktakI apekSA jIboke bheda yadyapi cetanAkA koI bheda yA prakAra nahIM hotA, tadapi jIva aneka prakArakA hotA hai, kyoki vaha zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai tathA usase yukta hotA hai| jo zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai vaha aneka prakAra kA hotA hai / antaHkaraNa bhI aneka prakArakA hotA hai| una zarIgeke kAraNa tathA anta karaNake kAraNa vaha aneka AkRtiyokA tathA aneka svabhAvokA dikhalAI detA hai| lokame sarva ho jova kyoki ina bandhanome ba~dhe hue haiM isalie citra-vicitra haiN| jisa prakAra jala nAmaka padArtha yadyapi eka prakArakA hI hai, cAhe tAlAbakA ho yA kue~kA, parantu apanI-apanI utpatti tathA nivAsa sthAnakI apekSA use aneka prakArakA kahA jAtA hai-yathA varSAkA jala, johaDakA jala, tAlAbakA jala, kueMkA jala, nadIkA jala, sAgarakA jala ityAdi / usI prakAra jIva nAmakA padArtha yadyapi eka prakArakA hI hai, cAhe manuSyakA jIva ho yA gAyakA / parantu bhinna-bhinna zarIrome utpatti tathA nivAsa sthAnako apekSA use aneka prakArakA kahA jAtA hai-yathA manuSya, pazu, pakSI, kITa, pataga Adi / jalame rahanevAle, pRthvIpara calanevAle, AkAzame uDanevAle, ekendriya, dvIndriya ityaadi| aba ina zarIradhAro sasArI jIvoke inhI bhedaprabhedokA kucha sakSipta-sA paricaya detA huuN| jIva padArtha jise pahale asakhyAta pradezI tathA zarIrake AkArakA kahA gayA hai, barAbara naye-naye zarIra dhAraNa karatA rahatA hai, yaha bAta sarva pratyakSa hai, tathA isakI siddhi bhI pahale kara dI gayI hai| naye-naye zarIrome isa prakAra janma-maraNa karanekA nAma saMsAra hai| usa sasAra arthAt janma-maraNa karaneme hI jo ulajha rahe hai unhe saMsArI kahate haiM, jaise hama, tuma, saba / parantu kucha aise jIva bhI haiM tathA Age bhI hoge jo sAdhanA-vizeSake dvArA isa janma-maraNake
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa prapacako jItakara zarIra tathA anta karaNake bandhanose chUTa jAte haiM aura phira kabhI ina bandhanome nahI pddte| aise jovoko mukta jIva kahate haiM, kyoki chUTanekA nAma hI mokSa hai aura chUTe hue kA nAma mukta / aise jIva hamako dikhAI nahIM de sakate, kyoki ve zarIra rahita haiM aura dikhAI denevAlA zarIra hI hotA hai, jIva yA AtmA nhii| sasAra tathA mokSake svarUpakA vivecana 'zAnti patha pradarzana' nAmakI pustakame kiyA gayA hai, vahAMse jaannaa| yahA~ to kevala itanA hI batAnA iSTa hai ki jIva do prakArake hai-eka sasArI aura dUsare mukta / mukta jIvake koI bheda nahI hote kyoki usake sAtha zarIra tathA antaHkaraNa nahIM hotaa| zarIrake bhedase hI jIvake bheda haiM, isalie zarIradhArI jIvoke aneka bheda haiM, jo Age varNana kie jaayeNge| 4. indriyoko apekSA jIvake bheda __ina pA~ca indriyome-se kisI jIvake zarIrame kevala eka indriya hotI hai aura kisIke zarIrame do-tIna aadi| sabhI prakArake zarIra hame isa pRthvIpara dikhAI dete haiN| jinake pAsa eka indriya hotI hai unhe ekendriya jIva kahate haiN| isI prakAra do indriyovAleko dvIndriya, tInavAleko zrIndriya aura cAravAleko caturindriya kahate hai| jinake pA~co indriyAM hai unhe sakalendriya yA pacendriya jIva kahate hai| __ indriyako dhAraNa karanekA eka sUnizcina krama hai| isa kramako apane zarIrapara-se paDhA jA sakatA hai| yadi hama apane zarIrapara nIcese UparakI ora dekhate caleM to pahale nambarapara sparzana indriya arthAt yaha sArA zarIra AtA hai, dUsare nambarapara rasanA yA jihvA AtI hai, tIsare nambarapara nAka yA ghrANa, cauthe nambarapara netra yA A~kha aura pAMcaveM nambarapara karNa yA kAna Ate haiM / jIvoMke zarIro me jo hIna yA adhika indriyAM prakaTa hotI haiM, ve bhI isI kramase hotI haiM / isa kramakA prakRti kabhI ullaghana nahI krtii| kahanekA
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 padArtha vijJAna tAtparya yaha hai ki ekendriya jIvoke pAsa pahale nambaravAlI eka sparzana indriya hI ho sakatI hai / dUsare-tIsare nambaravAlI rasanA yA ghrANa Adime se koI bhI eka indriya ho jAye aisA kabhI nahI ho sakatA / isI prakAra dvIndriya jIvoke pAsa pahalI aura dUsarI sparzana tathA rasanA yaha do indriyA~ hI hotI hai, inake sthAnapara koI anya do nahI / isI prakAra trIndriya jIvoke pAsa sparzana, rasanA tathA ghrANa arthAt zarIra, jihvA tathA nAka hI hotI hai anya nahI / caturindriyake pAsa sparzana, rasanA va ghrANake sAtha netra yA A~kha A milatI hai para kAna nahI / paMcendriya jIvoke pAsa karNa sameta pA~co indriyA~ hotI hai / ekendriya jIvoke udAharaNa haiM vRkSa Adi / do indriyo keMcuA, laTa Adi ra~gakara calanevAle kIr3e hote hai, kyoki inake pAsa zarIrake atirikta jilhvA bhI hotI hai | trIndriya jIvoMke udAharaNa haiM cITI gijAI yA konasalAI, bicchU, kAnakhajUrA Adi pA~vase calanevAle kIr3e, kyoki inake pAsa sparzana, rasanAke atirikta nAka bhI hotI hai / caturindriya jIvoke udAharaNa haiM makkhI, macchara, bhirra Adi uDakara ghUmanevAle kIDe, kyoki inake pAsa netra bhI hote haiM / aura pacendriya jIvoke udAharaNa hai machalI, sarpa, gAya, totA, manuSya Adi / ina udAharaNopara-se indriyokI apekSA jIvoke bheda-prabheda jAne jA sakate hai / ekendriyavAle jIvoke zarIrame kucha vizeSatA hai jo Age batAyI jAyegI / dose lekara pA~ca indriya takake jIvome dvIndriya, zrIndriya aura caturindraya ye tIna prakArake jIva vikalendriya kahalAte haiM, kyoki inake pAsa pUrI indriyA~ nahI hai, vikala arthAt kama indriyA~ haiM / pacendriya jIva sakalendriya kahalAte haiM, kyoki inake pAsa sakala arthAt pUrI indriyA~ hai /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 5 manakI apekSA jIvoke bheda pA~ca indriyoke atirikta eka chaThI indriya bhI hai| ye pA~ca indriyA~ to bAhya hai parantu vaha chaThI indriya antaraMga hai| usakA nAma hai mana / yaha indriya atyanta sUkSma hai, ata isakA vizeSa paricaya yahAM diyA jAnA zakya nahI hai| yahAM kevala itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki tarka-vitarka yA sakalpa-vikalpa karanekI antaraga zaktikA nAma mana hai| apratyakSa honeke kAraNa ise indriya na kahakara no-indriya kahA jAtA hai| no kA artha hai kiMcit arthAt kuch-kuch| apratyakSa honeke kAraNa yaha indriya bhale na ho parantu vicAranepara isakA kArya kucha-kucha pratyakSa hotA hai, ata ise kucha kucha indriya kahanA nyAya hai| isa prakArakI zakti sabhI jIvome nahI pAyI jaatii| ekase lekara cAra indriya takake jIvome to yaha zakti bilakula hai hI nhiiN| pacendriya jovome bhI kucha / aise hai jinake pAsa ki yaha zakti nahI hai| jaise ki kucha vizeSa prakArakI machaliyA~, chipakalI, kucha vizeSa prakArake sarpa Adi / pazu-pakSI yadyapi prAyaH isa zaktise yukta dekhe jAte haiM, parantu kucha aise bhI hote haiM jiname yaha zakti nahI pAyI jaatii| yadyapi aise koI pazu-pakSI prAyaH dekhaneme nahI Ate tadapi zAstrome unakA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| isa zakti yukta jIvoko samanaska yA sajJI kahA jAtA hai aura isase rahitako amanaska yA asjnyii| yahA~ zakA ho sakatI hai ki vicAranekI zakti to cITI Adikame bhI pAyI ho jAtI hai, phira unhe asajJI kyo kahA (gayA ? so ThIka hai| vicAranekI zakti uname hai avazya parantu vizeSa prakArakI jo zakti yahA~ kahanA iSTa hai, vaha iname nahI pAyI jaatii| vicAraNA-zakti do prakArakI hai-eka sAdhAraNa, dUsarI vizeSa / sAdhAraNa vicAraNA kevala apane hita-ahita athavA
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 padArtha vijJAna prema-dveSarUpa hotI hai, parantu vizeSa vicAraNA zikSA grahaNarUpa hotI hai| sAmAnya tathA vizeSa vicAraNAke sUkSma bhedako jAnaneke lie Apako anta.karaNakA vizleSaNa karake acchI taraha paDhanA hogaa| anta'karaNake antargata cAra cIz2a batAyI gayI haiM-buddhi, citta, ahaMkAra tathA mana / yahA~ kevala itanA samajhanA hai ki kyA cITI aura kyA manuSya sabhI isa bAtako vicArate haiM ki aisA kAma karanese bhalA hogA aura aisA kAma karanese buraa| idhara jAnA hamAre lie hitakArI hai aura idhara jAnA ahitkaarii| yaha padArtha hamAre lie iSTa hai aura yaha aniSTa ityAdi / choTe yA bar3e sabhI prANI apane-apane bhojya padArthake prati hI gamana karate haiN| cITI yadyapi nahI dekha sakatI parantu dUrase hI agnikI garmIko sparza dvArA mahasUsa karake yaha jAna jAtI hai ki Age koI aniSTa padArtha hai| avazya hI vaha yaha vicAratI hogI ki idhara jAyegI to jala jaayegii| isalie idhara jAte-jAte palaTa jAtI hai| eka cITIdUsarI cITIke sAtha apane do agna bAlo dvArA kucha saMketa vizeSa karake usase bAteM kiyA karatI hai, jisake kAraNa vaha jAte-jAte yaha siddha karatI hai ki cITI Adi sarva hI vikalendriya jovome vicAranekI zakti avazya hai| isa prakArako hitAhita rUpa vicAraNA-zakti sAdhAraNa kahI jAtI hai, kyoki sAmAnya rUpase sabame pAyI jAtI hai| dUsarI vicAraNA-zakti zikSA grahaNa sambandhI hai| cITI Adi kSudra prANI apanI-apanI jAtike anusAra to avazya bhojanAdikI prAptike lie gamanAgamana rUpa kArya karate rahate haiM, parantu yadi Apa inhe apanI taraphase koI nayI bAta sikhAnA cAhe to ve sIkha nahI sakate / totA, mainA, kabUtara, kuttA, ghor3A Adi sabhI prANI paDhAye jAnepara apanI-apanI buddhike anusAra hIna yA adhika kucha aisI
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa nayI bAteM bhI paDha jAte haiM, jo ki una-unakI hI jAtike anya prANI nahI jAnate haiM / isa prakArase cITI, makkhI Adi nahI paDhAye jA sakate / jo eka cITI jAnatI hai tathA vicAratI hai vaho usako jAtikI sabhI jAnatI tathA vicAratI hai| isI prakAra jo eka makkhI jAnatI tathA vicAratI hai vahI usakI jAtikI sabhI jAnatI tathA vicAratI haiM / isalie kahA jA sakatA hai ki totA, mainA, kabUtara, kuttA, ghor3A, manuSya Adikome kucha vizeSa prakArakI zakti avazya hai, jo dUsare jIvome nahI hai / basa use hI yahA~ vizeSa vicAraNA-zakti kahA gayA hai / 99 jiname vaha vizeSa vicAraNA hai ve manavAle saMjJI kahalAte hai aura jiname vaha nahI hai ve mana rahita prasajJI kahe jAte haiM / isI bAtako yo bhI kaha sakate haiM ki anta karaNake cAra agome se buddhi, citta aura ahakAra to sabhIke pAsa haiM parantu mana kisIke pAsa hai aura kisIke pAsa nahI / jinake pAsa mana nahIM hai aise ekendriyase cAra indriya taka jIva asajJI kahe jAte haiM / aura jinake mana hai ve sajJI kahalAte haiM / / isa prakAra pacendriya jIva do prakArake haiM -sajJI tathA asajJI / sajJoke udAharaNa Upara diye jA cuke haiN| asajJoke udAharaNa yadyapi nizcita rUpase nahI diye jA sakate haiM, kyoki pazu va pakSiyome jina jIvoMse hamArA nitya vAstA paDatA hai ve sabhI sajJI haiM / phira bhI kucha vizeSa prakArako machaliyAM tathA sarpa Adi asajJI avazya haiN| manuSya to niyamase asajJI hote hI nahI haiM / 6. trasa sthAvarako apekSA jIvake bheda uparyukta batAye hue jIvoko hama anya prakArase bhI vibhAjita kara sakate haiM / kucha jIva aise hote hai jo bhaya to khAte haiM parantu
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 padArtha vijJAna bhaya khAkara apane sthAnase anyatra apanI rakSA karaneke lie bhAga nahI sakate - jaise ki vRkSa yadyapi bhaya to khAtA hai parantu bhAga nahI sktaa| aise jIvoko sthAvara kahate haiM / do indriyase lekara pacendriya paryanta sarva hI kSudra kIDe, pazu-pakSI tathA manuSya Adi bhI bhI bhaya khAte haiM aura apanI rakSAke lie bhAgate bhI haiM / isa prakArake sarva jIva trasa kahalAte haiM / ekendriya sabhI jIva sthAvara hote haiM / ekendriya sthAvara jIva Agamame pAMca prakArake kahe gaye haiMpRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA vanaspati / bhUgarbhame utpanna honevAle khanija padArtha sabhI pRthvI kahe jAte haiM- jaise miTTI, patthara, lohA, tAMbA Adi / vASpa tathA varSAsa lekara samudra paryantakA sabhI prakArakA jala jala kahalAtA hai / jvAlA, cinagArI, agArA Adi sabhI agni kahe jAte haiM / sAdhAraNa vAyu tathA AksIjana Adi gaiseM saba vAyu kahe jAte haiM / ghAsa, bela, vRkSa, podhA, pattA, DAlI TahanI Adi vanaspati kahe jAte haiM / 7 trasa sthAvara jIvoMme jIvatvakI siddhi pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA vanaspati ina pA~come se vanaspatime jIvatvakA honA Aja sabako svIkAra hai, kyoki usake aneko lakSaNa sarva-pratyakSa haiM aura bosa bAbUke anusandhAnoke kAraNa Ajake vijJAnane bhI ise svIkAra kiyA hai / AhAra, bhaya, maithuna tathA parigraha ye cAra bAteM haiM, jinapara se ki kisI bhI zarIrame jIvatvakI siddhi kI jAtI hai | zarIrake poSaNa ke lie jo kucha bhI apane-apane yogya bhojana-pAna grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use 'AhAra' kahate hai | zarIrake vinAzakA kAraNa upasthita ho jAnepara jo Dara lagatA hai aura apanI rakSA karanekA prayatna hone lagatA hai use bhaya kahate haiM / strIke hRdayame puruSake sAtha sambhoga karanekI
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva padArtha vizeSa 101 aura puruSake hRdayame stroke sAtha sambhoga karaneko jo icchA utpanna hoto hai use maithana kahate haiN| apane jIvana nirvAhake lie sAmagrIkA ikaTThA karanA parigraha kahalAtA hai / jisa prakAra manuSyame ye saba bAteM pAyI jAtI haiM, usI prakAra kecuA, makkho, coTo Adi sabhI kIDome tathA pazu-pakSiyome bhI pAyI jAtI haiM, yaha bAta pratyakSa hai| isapara-se yaha vizvAsa honA kaThina naho ki dvondriyase lekara sajJo pacendriya takake sabhI trasa jovoke zarIrome jIvatva avazya hai| jabataka zarIrame ye cAro lakSaNa pAye jAte haiM tabataka hI hama usa zarIrako jovita kaha sakate haiN| aura ina lakSaNo ke abhAvameM use mRta kahate haiN| jisa prakAra ki manuSyake muradA zarIrame ye cAro bAteM nahI rahatI usI prakAra kIDo Adike zarorome bhI maraneke pazcAt ye bAteM dekhI nahI jA sktii| trasa jIvoko hI bhAMti vRkSa Adi vanaspatime bhI ye cAro bAteM avazya dekho jAtI hai| jabataka ye cAro bAteM dekhI jAtI haiM tabataka hI vaha vRkSa jIvita samajhA jAtA hai, jaise ki harA-bharA vRkSa yA ghAsa Adi / jaba inakA abhAva ho jAtA hai taba usa vanaspatikA zarIra marA huA samajhA jAtA haiM, jaise ki lUMTha yA lakaDo Adi / vRkSame ina cAro bAtoko darzAtA huuN| vRkSame AhAra grahaNakI icchA hotI hai isalie vaha apanI jar3eM pRthvIme dUra taka phailA letA hai aura unake dvArA jala khIcatA hai| jidhara adhika namI pAtA hai udhara hI jaDeM phailAtA hai| jahA~ nikaTame hI jala mila jAtA hai vahA~ apanI jaDoko adhika phailAnekI AvazyakatA nahI samajhatA, parantu jahA~ jala bahuta dUra milatA hai vahAM apanI jaDeM lambI banA letA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki registAnameM utpanna honevAle vRkSokI
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 padArtha vijJAna jaDeM adhika lambI hotI haiN| isake atirikta jisa dizAse dhUpa yA prakAza AtA hai yaha apanI TahanI aura phUlokA mukha bhI usa dizAkI ora ghumA detA hai| kucha mAsa-bhakSI vRkSa tathA ghAsa bhI pAye jAte haiM jo ki kisI manuSya athavA pazu-pakSIke nikaTa Ate hI apanI patalIpatalI DAliyoMke agrabhAgoko jo ki bahuta nukIle hote hai, unake zarIrame ghusA dete haiM aura unake dvArA unakA samasta rakta cUsa lete he| isapara-se yaha siddha hotA hai ki vRkSame AhAra grahaNakI icchA avazya hai| vRkSa bhaya bhI khAtA hai / bosa sAhabane isa bAtako bhalI bhAMti siddha kiyA hai ki A~dhI Adi Anese pahale hI vRkSokA hRdaya kA~pane laga jAtA hai, unakI dhaDakana baDha jAtI hai| viSa denese ve mara jAte hai aura klorophArma denese manuSyakI bhAMti aceta ho jAte haiN| AksIjana denepara saceta ho jAte haiN| bosa sAhabane vRkSoko sA~sa lete dekhA hai, unhone vRkSoMke hRdayakI dhar3akana sunI hai, unakI nADI bhI dhar3akatI huI dekhI hai| chuI-muIkA paudhA to pratyakSa hI ApakA zarIra chU jAnepara bhayake mAre apane aga sikoDa letA hai| vRkSome maithuna bhAva bhI avazya hotA hai| kucha vRkSa tabhI phalatephUlate haiM jabaki unapara vizeSa prakArakI beleM caDhA dI jAyeM, aura isI prakAra kucha latAe~ bhI tabhI phalatI-phUlatI haiM jabaki unako kinhI vizeSa vRkSopara caDhAyA jaaye| papItA bahuta acchA phala detA hai yadi papIteke khetame hI kucha mAdA papIteke vRkSa bhI lagA diye jaayeN| lAjavantI nAmakA paudhA puruSakA sAyA par3anepara hI apane aMga sikoDa letA hai aura strIkA sparza pAkara khila uThatA hai| vRkSome parigrahakI bhAvanA bhI avazya hai| isI kAraNa registAname jahA~ kahI bhI jala dekhaneko nahI milatA vahA~ vRkSokI J
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 103 nikaTavAlI pRthvIme namo dekhI jAtI hai, jo ki usa vakSake dvArA cAro aurakA pAnI khIcakara ekatrita karate rahaneke kAraNa hI hotI hai| isa prakAra vanaspatime nizcita rUpase jIvatvakI siddhi hotI hai| kyoki mare hue vRkSo arthAt DhU~Thome athavA kaTI huI lakaDIme ye lakSaNa dekhaneko nahI milate, isalie ve mRta haiN| pRthvIme yadyapi vanaspatikI bhA~ti cAro bAteM dikhAkara nizcita rUpase to jIvatvakI siddhi nahI kI jA sakatI, parantu khAname rahanepara hI khanija padArtha vRddhi pAte hai khAnase bAhara nikalanepara nahI, yaha eka lakSaNa hI aisA hai jisapara-se ki yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki khAname rahanevAlA padArtha jIvita thA aura kATakara vahAMse bAhara nikAla denepara vaha mara gayA hai / isake atirikta khAname kucha prAkRtika kharAbiyA~ utpanna ho jAnepara bhI vRddhi ruka jAtI hai yA kama ho jAtI hai, jisase pratIta hotA hai ki khAnake zarIrame roga ho gayA hai aura usakA ilAja bhI kiyA jAtA hai| ina lakSaNoparase jIvatvakI siddhi hotI hai| khAname rahate hue hI padArtha jIvita hai bAhara nikalanepara nahI / jala, agni tathA vAyu pRthvIse bhI adhika sUkSma hai, ataH iname jIvatvakI siddhike yogya lakSaNa hame dikhAI nahI dete| parantu sUkSma dRSTivAle yogIjana iname bhI jIvatvakA pratyakSa karate haiN| jala tathA vAyuke jIvatvase tAtparya una kSudra kIDose nahI hai jo ki iname rahate hai aura jinakA sAkSAt mAikroskopase hotA hai / ve to pRthak jIva haiM jo ki iname pRthakse paidA hote haiN| una sabakA apanA-apanA svatantra jIvatva hai, jisa prakAra ki hamAre zarIra tathA peTame rahane vAlI kRmi-rAzi / jala tathA vAyu nAmake jo padArtha haiM, jisase ki
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 padArtha vijJAna pyAsa bujhatI hai athavA zvAsa liyA jAtA hai, ve svayaM jIvita haiM tathA mara bhI jAte haiM, jaise ki pAnIko yadi agnipara rakhakara garma kara diyA jAye to vaha mara jAtA hai| pRthivI, agni, jala, vAyu tathA vanaspati ina pAMcome-se hameM vanaspatime bhayakA pratyakSa hotA hai, para vaha apanI rakSAke lie bhAga nahI sakatA isalie use sthAvara kahanA ucita hai| isI prakAra pRthvI tathA agni ye dono bhI apane sthAnase anyatra gamana nahI kara sakate isalie sthAvara haiN| parantu jala tathA vAyuko kaise sthAvara kahA jA sakatA hai, jabaki ve bhAgate hue dekhe jAte hai / so bhAI, ve bhAgate avazya haiM parantu bhaya khAkara bhAgate ho aisA koI niyama nhii| bhAganA unakA svabhAva hI hai, isalie unhe bhI sthAvara kahaneme koI virodha nahI AtA / ina pAMcome vanaspatiko sabhI matavAle jIva mAnate haiN| vaidika darzanakAra ise udbhijja yoni mAnate haiN| anya cArako prAyaH ajIva yA jar3a mAnA gayA hai| parantu jaina darzanakArane inhe bhI jo jIva svIkAra kiyA hai, yaha usakI sUkSma dRSTikA hI phala hai / 8. gatiyokI apekSA jIvake bheda ___ anya prakArase bhI jIvoMke bheda-pramada kiye jA sakate hai aura ve haiM jIvakI cAra gatiyAM yA jaatiyaaN| jIvakI mukhyata. cAra gati mAnI gayI haiM-naraka, niyaMca, manuSya aura deva / nArakI jIva atyanta krUra prakRtike, atyanta bhayAnaka tathA vikarAla AkRtiyoke hote haiM / eka dUsareko mArane-kATaneme hI unako sukha milatA hai| ve loga isa pRthivIke nIce kinhI pAtAla lokome rahate haiM / manuSyo ko choDakara sabhI sthAvara tathA trasa jIvokI sRSTi tiryaMca kahalAtI hai| pazu-pakSI Adi to tithaMca haiM hI, kSudra kIr3e tathA pRthivIse
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 105 vanaspati paryanta ke sarva sthAvara jIva bhI tiryaca kahalAte hai| manuSya hama loga hai hii| deva nArakiyose bilakula ulaTe hote haiM, arthAt ye atyanta saumya prakRtike aura atyanta sundara va manohara AkRtike hote haiN| sadA hI vinoda va vilAsame inakA jIvana vyatIta hotA hai| ye pRthivIse Upara kisI svargalokame rahate haiN| manuSyo tathA tiryaMco kI bhAMni nArakiyo tathA devokA zarIra camaDe va haDDIkA banA huA nahI hotA, kisI vizeSa prakArakA hI hotA hai, jisakA sAyA taka nahI pddtaa| unakA zarIra vaikriyika hotA hai arthAt ve apanI marjIse use choTA yA baDA, halakA yA bhArI, eka yA aneka Adi rUpoko banA sakate haiM / tithaMca tathA manuSya to kyoki isI pRthivIpara basate haiM aura sabako dRSTa hai, isalie unakI sattApara sabako vizvAsa hai, parantu nArakI tathA deva kyoki yahAM nahI basate aura dRSTa bhI nahI haiM, isalie ve koI haiM yA nahI aisA sazaya banA rahatA hai| ve haiM hI hai isa bAtako yadyapi pratyakSa karAyA nahI jA sakatA parantu sabhI mata-matAntarome yahA~ taka ki musalamAno tathA IsAiyoke yahA~ bhI inhe kisI na kisI rUpame svIkAra avazya kiyA gayA hai| bhale hI Apako vizvAsa na ho para Agamame unakA varNana kisa prakArase kiyA jAtA hai, ise avazya jAnanA caahie| ___ narakaloka isa pRthivIke nIce sthita hai use pAtAla loka, doz2akha yA Hell kahate hai / isa lokame garmI tathA sardI dono hI itanI tIna hotI haiM ki yadi hama loga vahA~ cale jAyeM to hamArA yaha sthUla zarIra vahA~kI garmIse bhasma hokara rAkha bana jAye aura sardIke kAraNa khaNDa-khaNDa hokara bikhara jaay| yaha to nArakI jIvoke vaikriyika zarIrakI vizeSatA hai ki itanI garmI tathA sardIme rahate hue bhI unakA zarIra jalatA nahI yA khaNDa-khaNDa nahI hotA,
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 padArtha vijJAna parantu tatsambandhI tIvra vedanA to unako bhI hotI hI hai| isI prakAra vahAMkI miTTI itanI durgandhita hai ki hama jaisokA dimAga phaTa jAye para ve loga use sahana karate hue hI vahA~ rahate haiN| usa loka me khAneko annakA eka bhI dAnA tathA pIneko eka bhI bUMda pAnI nahI miltaa| una logoko bhUkha-pyAsa itanI lagatI haiM ki ima pRthivIkA sArA anna khAkara tathA sAgarakA sArA jala pIkara bhI eka vyaktikI tRpti na ho, parantu isa bhUkha tathA pyAsako vedanA sahate hue, binA khAye-poye hI unhe vahA~ rahanA par3atA hai| vahAMkI nadiyo kA jala saDe hue rakta tathA rAdha sarIkhA durgandhita hotA hai| usame yadi koI hama-sA vyakti gira jAye to hamArA zarIra kSaNabharame jala jaaye| aise jalako ve loga kadAcit yadi pyAsakI vedanA se Atura hokara pI leM to unakA kalejA jalane lagatA hai, jisase atyanta tIvra vedanA hotI hai / vahA~ ke vRkSoMke patte talavArako bhAMti tIkhI dhAravAle tathA nukIle hote haiN| unapara bar3e-bar3e tIkhe kaoNTe bhI hote haiN| unheM semara vRkSa kahate haiM / usakA pattA yadi kadAcit zarIrapara gira par3e to isako khaNDa-khaNDa kara de / tathA anya bhI anekoM padArtha usa lokame aise hote hai jinake smaraNa mAtrase hRdaya kAMpa uThatA hai parantu ve loga apane pUrvakRta pApakA phala bhoganeke lie vahA~ hI rahate haiM / yaha loka ekake noce eka sAta bhAgo me vibhakta hai| yahI sAta bhAga sAta narakake nAmase prasiddha hai| jyo-jyo nIce-nIceke lokome jAte haiM tyo tyo adhika-adhika dukha yA dukhakI sAmAgrI prApta hotI hai| vahA~ke rahanevAle jIva nArakI kahalAte hai| unakA zarIra / vaikriyika hotA hai| vaise to svabhAva se hI unakI AkRti vikarAla tathA bhayAnaka hotI hai, parantu vaikriyika zarIrakI vizeSatA ke kAraNa ve aneko prakArakI ati bhayAnaka AkRtiyAM bhI eka dUsareko kaSTa
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 107 deneke lie banA liyA karate haiM / una logokI AkRti atyanta kuTila tathA krUra huA karatI hai / unhe sadA mAra-kATa hI bhAtI hai ve eka kSaNa bhI khAlI nahI baiThate, sadA marate-marAte tathA kATatekaTAte hI rahate haiM / unake zarIrakI vizeSatAke kAraNa mara kaTakara bhI ve marate-karate nahI, kyoki jisa prakAra pArA bikharakara puna. mila jAtA hai usI prakAra kaTa-kaTakara bhI unakA zarIra punaH mila jAtA hai / isalie jitanI Ayu lekara ve jAte haiM utane kAla taka dukha bhogate hue vahA~ jIvita hI rahate haiM, marate nahI hai| zarIrakI vizeSatAke kAraNa AtmahatyA ke dvArA bhI usa dukhase piNDa nahI chur3A sakate / ve loga parasparame eka dUsareko pakaDakara kabhI karotase cIra DAlate haiM, kabhI unhe agnime jhoka dete haiM, kabhI ubalate tela ke kar3Aheme DAla dete haiM, kabhI kolhUme pera dete hai, kabhI garma karake lAla kiye gaye loheke stambhake sAtha cipaTA dete haiM, kabhI unakA mukha saDAsiyose phADakara unhe agni dvArA galAyA huA tA~bA pilA dete haiM, kabhI unhe ka~TIle vRkSopara caDhAkara ghasITa lete haiM, jisase unakA zarIra vidIrNa ho jAtA hai- ityAdi aneka prakAra se dukha dete rahate haiM / unhe sadA vaira virodhakI bAteM hI yAda AtI haiM / isa prakAra naraka gatike jIva pracura dukha bhogate hue naraka lokame nivAsa karate hai / pUrvaM bhavome atyanta pApa karma karanevAle vyakti hI yahAM janma lete hai / ina logokI Ayu bhI bahuta lambI arthAt lAkho-karor3o varSoM kI hotI hai / itane kAla taka ve barAbara apane pApa karmoM kA phala bhogate rahate haiM / devagatime narakagati se bilkula ulaTI vyavasthA hai / devalokako svarga, bahizta yA Heaven kahate haiM / yahA~ sarva hI bAteM atyanta suhAvanI, sundara va tRptikara hotI haiM / sarva prakArake viSayabhogakI sAmagrI tathA sundara-sundara striyAM bhI yahA~ ati sulabha
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 padAtha vijJAna haiN| ina logoke zarIra atyanta sundara tathA vekriyika hote haiM, jisake kAraNa ye aneko sundara-sundara tathA manabhAvane rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / ina logokA svabhAva atyanta mRdula hotA hai| ve sadA prasannacitta rahate haiN| yadyapi uname bhI baDe va choTe darje hote haiM parantu saba sukhI hote haiN| unake rAjAkA nAma indra hai, jisakA vaibhava atula hotA hai| unakI AvazyakatAe~ yadyapi alpa hotI hai parantu unake pAsa bhoga sAmagrI adhika hotI hai| devoke rahaneke gharoko vimAna kahate hai| ekake Upara eka karake yaha svargaloka 19 bhAgome vibhakta haiM / pahale solaha bhAga kalpake nAmase prasiddha haiN| 17veM bhAgako gaiveyaka kahate haiM, jo svaya nau bhAgome vibhAjita hai, aura isalie ise navagreveyaka kahate hai| aThArahavAM bhAga anudiza kahalAtA hai, jisame devoke rahane yogya nau sthAna yA vimAna haiN| unnIsaveM bhAgako anuttara kahate haiM jisame pA~ca vimAna haiN| 16 svargoMme Upara - Uparake svargome AvazyakatAeM kama kama honeke kAraNa sukha adhikaadhika hai| yahAM taka rAjA-prajAkI kalpanA rahatI hai, isalie inhe kalpa kahate haiM / ina svargoMke pRthak-pRthak indra bhI hote haiN| parantu isase Uparake tIna bhAgome rAjA prajAkA bheda nahI hai, isalie unhe kalpAtIta kahate hai| vahA~ koI indra nahI hotA yA yo kaha lojie ki vahAke rahanevAle sabhI apane-apane indra haiN| isalie vahA~ke rahanevAloko ahamindra kahate haiM / ina bhAgome bhI Upara-Upara jAnepara AvazyakatAeM ghaTatI jAtI hai aura sukha baDhatA jAtA hai| sabase UparavAle anuttara svargake pAMca vimAnome bIcavAle vimAnakA nAma sarvAthasiddhi hai| svargame yaha sabase uttama svarga mAnA jAtA hai / kyoki yahA~ rahanevAle deva atyanta tRpta tathA santuSTa hote hai / svargalokame rahanevAle devoko svargavAsI, vimAnavAsI yA kalpavAsI deva kahA jAtA hai|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 109 svargake atirikta kucha aura bhI deva hote haiM, jo kucha choTI jAtike mAne jAte haiM / inake antargata sUrya, candra, graha, tArA nakSatra Adi lokome rahanevAle devoko jyotiSadeva kahate haiM / pRthivIke nIce eka bhAvanaloka hai, jisame kucha sundara bhavana haiM / ina bhavanome rahanevAle loga bhavanavAsI deva kahalAte haiM / asuragaNa, rAkSasagaNa, nAgadevatA, vAyudevatA, jaladevatA, agnidevatA, zyena yA suparNaM ( pakSI vizeSa ) devatA ityAdi devatA jo bhAratame prasiddha hai ve saba isI jAtime sammilita haiM / isa pRthvI talake kinhI caurAhopara yA vRkSakI koTame yA sUne makAnome, zmazAna bhUmiyome tathA isI prakAra vana-khaNDa Adi pradezome rahanevAle bhI kucha deva hote haiM, jinhe vyantara kahate haiM / bhUta, preta Adike rUpame jo prasiddha haiM ve saba isI jAti haiM / vyantara deva sabase nIcI jAtike hote haiM / ye saba hI prakArake devaloga pUrvakRta puNya karmoM kA phala bhoganeke lie hI isa gatime janma dhAraNa karate haiM / adhika dharmAtmA tathA IzvaraparAyaNa vyakti svargavAsI deva banate haiM aura IzvaraparAyaNa hokara bhI pApavRtti karanevAle jIva apane-apane yogya nIcI jAtike deva hote haiM / 6 naraka tathA svargakI siddhi Ajake jagatkA aisA vizvAsa hai ki naraka-svarga koI vastu nahI hai | jo kucha hai isI pRthvIpara hai / yahI naraka hai aura yahI svarga, kyoki yahA~para utkRSTa prakArakA sukha tathA dukha dono upalabdha hote . hai / utkRSTa du khame grasta prANI narakakI vedanAkA anubhava kara rahA "hai aura utkRSTa prakArake sukhame magna prANI svarga-sukhakA anubhava kara rahA hai / tiryaMca gativAlA jo pAlatU kuttA makhamalake gadde para sotA hai,
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 padArtha vijJAna tathA jisakI sevAke lie do naukara haiM, svarga-sukhakA anubhava kara rahA hai / jisapara 50 mana bhAra ladA hai, vecArese eka kadama bhI nahI paTatA, jIbha bAharako laTaka rahI hai, muMhase jhAga par3a rahe haiM, hA~phate-hAMphate kalejA phaTA jAtA hai, garamIke dina honeke kAraNa pyAsake mAre sAre zarIrame agni vyApa rahI hai, garadana ghAyala ho gayI hai, dono tarapha laTaka rahI hai, phira bhI Uparase DaNDoMke kaDe AghAta saha rahA hai, jisase usakI camaDI bhI kahIkahIMse ughaDa gayI hai, DaNDeke Age lagI huI kIla usake aNDa-koSame cubhAyI jA rahI hai| aisA bhaiMsA narakakI vedanAkA anubhava kara rahA hai / athavA vaha gadhA narakakI vedanAkA anubhava kara rahA hai, jisakI kamarapara bahuta bar3A ghAva hai, aura kauve baiTha-baiThakara use apanI tIkhI cocase Thoga rahe haiN| athavA vaha baDhI gAya narakakA dukha bhoga rahI hai, jisane dUdha denA banda kara diyA hai, jise svAmIne gharase bAhara nikAla diyA hai, jo bhUkho. pyAsI galiyome ghUmatI hai, kahI kucha bhI khAneko nahIM milatA, jIbhase sUkhI pRthivIko cATakara santoSa kara letI hai, sardIkI rAtome khule AkAzake nIce hI baiThakara Uparase paDanevAle goloke kaDe AghAta saha rahI hai, aura sardIme ThiThura-ThiThurakara prANa choDa rahI hai| athavA ve anAtha pakSIgaNa narakakI vedanA sahana karate haiM, jo ki sardIkI tuSAra barasAtI rAtome vRkSopara baiThe usake pattome chipakara kahare va ole Adise apanI rakSA karanekA vyartha prayatna kara rahe hai| isI prakAra manuSya gatime bhI baDe-baDe rAje mahArAje tathA vaDe baDe seTha sAhUkAra jinake pAsa ki bhogake sampUrNa sAdhana upasthita haiM, jinake cAro ora sevaka loga rahate haiM, jinake pAsa sundara sundara strIya haiM, svargakA sukha bhoga rahe haiN| aura vaha becArA
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa lAcAra koDhI narakakI vedanAkA anubhava kara rahA hai, jisapara makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI haiM, jise tIna dinase kucha khAneko bhI nahI milA hai, jo sar3akake kinAre paDA taDapa rahA hai| athavA ve vyakti narakake dukha bhoga rahe hai jo duSkAla par3a jAneke kAraNa asthipajara mAtra zeSa rahA gaye haiM, aura apanI godake baccoko bhI mArakara khA rahe hai| bhaiyA / ThIka hai isa pRthivI para bhI hamako pracura sukha tathA dukha dono upalabdha hote haiN| una sukhoko svarga-sukha aura du.khoko narakadukha kaha bhI diyA jAtA hai, parantu vAstavame ye svarga vA naraka nahI haiN| svarga use kahate haiM jahA~ zArIrika dukhakA leza bhI nahI hai aura naraka use kahate haiM jahA~ zArIrika su.khakA leza bhI nahI hai / svargame kiMcit mAtra bhI zArIrika du.kha nahI hotA, jabaki sukhIse sukhI manuSya tathA tiryaMcame bhI kucha na kucha dukhakA leza avazya pAyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra narakame kiMcit mAtra bhI zArIrika sukha nahI hotA, jaba ki dukhIse dukhI manuSya tathA tiyaMcame bhI kucha na kucha sukhakA leza avazya pAyA jAtA hai| manuSya gatime bar3ese bar3e dhanapatiyoko yadyapi sarva prakArakA sukha hai, parantu kyA kabhI unake zarIrame roga nahI AtA ? unakA zarIra cintAoke bhArase prAyaH asvastha rahatA hai / unako rAtriko pUrI nIda sonekA bhI avasara kahA~ hai ? unhe cainase baiThakara bAlabaccoMke sAtha bolanekA tathA khAnA khAne takakA sukha bhI kahA~ hai ? ata kahA jA sakatA hai ki uname pracura sukhake sAtha-sAtha du khakA aMza bhI avazya vidyamAna hai| isI prakAra pracura vedanAkA anubhava karanevAlA vaha koDhI bhI kadAcit kisI rAhagIrase eka paisA pAkara athavA eka AdhA grAsa roTIkA khAkara athavA pyAsA honepara kadAcit pAnI pIkara kyA kucha bhI sukha mahasUsa nahIM karatA hai ?
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna ata. kahA jA sakatA hai ki usame pracura du.khake sAtha-sAtha sukhakA aza avazya vidyamAna hai| tiyaMca gatime usa pAlatU kuttako bhI isI prakAra kadAcit dUsare kuttoke sAtha laDate hue, yA kisI manuSyake prati bhokate hue choTe-moTe AghAta sahane par3ate hI haiM / ata. kahA jA sakatA hai ki usame pracura sukhake sAtha-sAtha kucha na kucha duHkhakA aMza avazya hai| isI prakAra ThelemeM jute hue usa bhaiMsako jaba kabhI bhI gharapara jAkara kucha cArA Adi khAneko yA pAnI pIneko milatA hai tava to vaha sukhakA anubhava karatA hI hai| isI prakAra vaha gadhA aura gAya bhI kabhI-kabhI bhojana Adi pAnepara prasanna hote hI hai / pakSI bhI bhale rAtriko ThiThurate rahe haiM para saverA honepara Anandame bharakara cahacahAte tathA phudakate hI hai| choTe-choTe koDe bhI bhojana AdikI sAmagrI prApta honepara prasanna hote hI haiN| vRkSa tathA latAe~ bhI yadyapi garmIka mAre murajhAkara marI-marI ho jAtI haiM, parantu saverekI ThaNDo-ThaNDI havA laganepara athavA jar3ame pAnI par3a jAnepara hapake mAre ha~sa-ha~sakara jhUmane lagatI hai| ata. kahA jA sakatA hai ki tiyaMcome bhI pracura du khake sAtha-sAtha sukhakA aza avazya hai| itanA honepara bhI manuSya tathA tithaMca dono yoniyAM samAna nahI kahI jA sktii| sAdhAraNata. manuSya tiyaMcokI apekSA U~ce mAne jAte haiM / pAlatU kuttekI apekSA bhI vaha dukhI koDhI U~cA ginA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki manuSyake pAsa vizeSa prakArako buddhi hai jo tiyaMcoko prApta nahI hai| usa buddhike kAraNa vaha svatantratAse apane sukhake sAdhanAko yathA-yogya prApta kara sakatA hai, jabaki tiyaMca parAdhIna haiM aura apane sukhake sAdhanoko svaya utpanna karanA nahI jAnate haiN| isI buddhike kAraNa siMha
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 113 jaisA balavAn pazu bhI eka manuSyake nirbala bAlaka takase bhaya khAtA hai| karma-siddhAnta nAmaka pustakake antargata yaha bAta bhalI-bhAMti siddha kara dI gayI hai ki kisI bhI jIvako dukha-sukha, lAbha-hAni jIvana-maraNa Adi saba apane-apane karmake anusAra hI milate haiN| jaisA bhI koI karma karegA, vaisA hI usakA phala milegaa| ata. jitane prakArake karma hai utane hI prakArake phala bhI lokame avazya hone caahie| tAratamyakI apekSA tathA puNya-pApake sammizraNako apekSA karma ananto prakArake ho jAte haiM aura unake phala bhI ananto prakArake hI hote hai / tadapi mAnasika saMskAra mukhyataH cAra koTime vibhAjita kiye jAte haiM / pahalA prakAra una saskArokA samajhie jinake kAraNa mana sadA hI malina rahatA hai, dUsareke dukhakI koI bhI paravAha nahI kArata, dUsareke jIvanakA zoSaNa karake svaya gulachare uDAtA hai| parigraha-sacayakA bhAva mukhyata. isI koTime A jAtA hai| dUsarA prakAra una saskArokA samajhie, jisake kAraNa mana malina to avazya ho jAtA hai, parantu yaha bhI bhAva banA rahatA hai ki dUsarepara yaha prakaTa na hone pAve ki maiMne use dukha diyA hai| arthAt spaSTa rUpase kisIkA zoSaNa karanA use acchA nahI lagatA, isa kAraNa kucha ujjvalatA usame avazya rahatI hai| mAyAcArIke bhAva mukhyata. isI koTime Ate haiM / ye do pApakI dizAke saskAra hai, aura isI prakAra do puNyakI dizAke samajhie / prema va mRdu saskAra hRdayame rakhate hue sarva laukika vyavahAra karanA tIsarI koTikA karma hai, jisake kAraNa yadyapi mana ujjvala rahatA hai parantu laukika pravRtti honeke kAraNa malinatA bhI banI rahatI hai| ni svArtha sevA, izvaraparAyaNatA, vrata, zIla, sayama, tapa Adi cauthe prakArake saskAra haiM jinake dvArA mana atyanta ujjvala rahatA hai|
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 padArtha vijJAna parigraha saMcayake bhAvase mana hara samaya atyanta malina rahatA hai, isalie yaha pracura prakArakA pApakarma hai| mAyAcArIke bhAvase mana yadyapi malina rahatA hai, parantu kabhI-kabhI kRtrima premakI bhAvanAke kAraNa ujjvalatA bhI rahatI hai, isalie yaha pahaleko apekSA choTA pApakarma hai| prema va mRdu bhAvase mana ujjvala rahatA hai parantu laukika pravRttike kAraNa kucha malinatA bhI rahatI hai, isalie yaha kucha kama darjekA puNyakarma hai| ni svArtha sevA tathA IzvaraparAyaNatA Adike bhAvose mana atyanta ujjvala rahatA hai, isalie yaha pracura puNyakarma hai| pracura pApakA phala pracura dukha honA cAhie jo tiyaM come sambhava nahI hai aura isI prakAra pracura puNyakA phala bhI praca sukha honA cAhie jo manuSyome sambhava nahIM hai / pracura du kha use kahate haiM jahA~ bilkula sukha na ho aura aisA phala narakame hI sambhava hai| isI prakAra pracura sukha use kahate haiM jahA~ dUkha bilkUla na ho aura aisA phala devome hI sambhava hai| madhyama darjeke pApakA phala tiryaMca aura madhyama darjeke puNyakA phala manuSya hai| isa prakAra cAra prakArake mAnasika bhAvokA phala pAneke lie cAra prakArakI gatiyokA honA Avazyaka hai| ata bhale hI pratyakSa na ho parantu naraka va devagati haiM avazya / yaha koI nyAya nahI hai ki jo cIz2a hamako dikhAI nahIM detI vaha hai hI nhii| vijJAnane jina cIz2oko khoja nikAlA hai ve kabhI bhI mAnavako pratyakSa nahI thI phira bhI ve cIz2e thI to avazya, tabhI to khojI jAno sambhava ho skii| yadyapi bhAva cAra prakArake hai, aura cAra hI prakArake unake phala batA diye gaye haiM parantu ye kevala sAmAnya rUpavAle mAnasika bhAva tathA unake phala haiN| inake sAtha vacana tathA zarIrake pApa-puNyarUpa karmokA sammela bhI hotA hai| vasa una karmoke
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jova pAya vizeSa 115 tAratamyake kAraNa hI eka gatike antargata aneka prakArake hIna tathA adhika sukha-duHkhake phala bana jAte haiM / 10. kAyakI apekSA jIvake bheda zAnti prApti yA dharma sambandhI viSayame jIva padArtha hI pramukha hai, kyoki dharma tathA adharmakA udaya isIme hotA hai / jIva kaho yA cetana kaho eka hI bAta hai / yadyapi vaha eka rUpa hI hai, parantu bAhya zarIrakI upAdhiyoke kAraNa aneka prakArakA dekhaneme AtA hai / ata usakA vistRta jJAna prApta karaneke lie usake ye saba upAdhikRta bheda-prabheda jAnane Avazyaka hai / isake atirikta Age dharma-pravRtti sambandhI upadezome ahiMsA Adiko samajhane ke lie tathA tatsambandhI viveka jAgRta karaneke lie bhI jIvake bheda-prabhedokA spaSTa bhAna honA Avazyaka hai / aba taka indriyokI apekSA, manake sadbhAva tathA abhAvakI apekSA, trasa sthAvarakI apekSA tathA cAra pratiyokI apekSA usake bheda prabheda banAye gye| aba eka aura prakArase bhI usake bheda karake batAtA hU~, aura vaha prakAra hai SaTkAyakI apekSA bheda | vAstavame ye bheda jIvake na hokara jovake zarIrakI jAtiyoke haiM aura isIlie inako kAyako apekSA bheda kahA gayA hai, kyoki kAyakA artha zarIra hai / indriyokI tathA manakI apekSA jo pahale do bheda kiye haiM, uname jIvake jJAnake sAdhano para lakSya rakhA gayA hai / trasasthAvaravAle tIsare bhedame jIvatvake jo cihna AhAra, bhaya, maithuna, parigraha haiM inapara lakSya rakhA gayA thA / gatiyovAle cauthe bhedame jIvake sukha-dukha Adike bhogapara lakSya rakhA gayA hai| aba kAyavAle isa pAMcaveM bhedame jIvake sAtha jo zarIra lagA huA hai usakI kitanI jAtiyA~ haiM, isa bAtapara lakSya rakhA jAyegA / yadyapi ye bheda zarIra yA kAyakI jAtiyoke haiM parantu kyoki ye zarIra jIvake
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna haiM, aura lokame jahA~ kahI bhI jIva dekhA jAtA hai vahAM ina zarIrome hI dekhA jAtA hai, isalie ise kAyake bheda na kahakara jIvake hI bheda kaha diyA gayA hai| jIvake kAya yA zarIra mukhyata chaha prakArake hote hai, isalie jIvoko paTavAyake jIva aisA kahA jAtA hai| sa sthAvarake bhedoMke antargata batAyA gayA thA ki sthAvarake pAMca bheda haiM-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA vanaspati, aura usake pAMca bheda haiM-dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, asajJI pacendriya tathA sajJI pacendriya / isa prakAra yadyapi jIvoke zarIra 10 prakArake hote haiM, phira bhI yahA~ chaha hI prakArake kAya kahe gaye hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai yaha batAtA huuN| dekhie, ina daso bhedome hama dekhate haiM ki jisa prakAra pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu va vanaspati ye pAMco pRthak-pRthak jAtike zarIra haiM, usa prakAra trasake bheda pRthak-pRthak jAtike nahIM hai / pRthivI eka Thosa padArtha hai, jo kisIke bhI khAne-pIneke kAmame nahIM A sktii| jala eka tarala padArtha hai, jisase pyAsa bujhatI hai / agni, prakAza tathA jvAlA svarUpa vicitra hI padArtha hai jisame bhasma kara dene kI zakti hai| vAyu sacArarUpa eka bhinna hI jAtikA padArtha hai, jisase zvAsa liyA jAtA hai| vanaspati eka pRthak hI jAti hai, jo khAneke kAma AtI hai| pAMcoke prayoga pRthak-pRthak haiM, pAMcokA rUpa pRthak hai, pAMcokI banAvaTa pRthak hai / parantu asa zarIrake pAMco bhedoke rUpa va banAvaTa eka hI jAtike haiN| pAMco hI raktamAsAdike bane hue haiN| bhale hI uname jAnaneke sAdhana jo indriyA~ hai unakI apekSA bheda ho parantu jahA~ taka usa padArthase sambandha haijisase ki usa zarIrakA nirmANa huA hai vaha pA~come eka jAtikA haiN| isalie pAMca jAtike sthAvara--pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, va vanaspati tathA eka jAtike asa / isa prakAra saba milakara chaha jAtike zarIra
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 117 yA kAya haiM, jiname ki jIva nivAsa karatA hai| ina bhedokI apekSA SaTkAyake jIva kahalAte haiM / ___ gatiyokI apekSA dekhanepara tithaMca gatike saba bheda to UparavAle chaha bhedome A hI gaye / manuSya bhI sajJI pacendriya some garbhita hai| parantu nArakiyo tathA devoke zarIra ina bhedome nahI gine gaye haiM, kyoki unakA zarIra eka vizeSa hI prakArakA arthAt vaikriyika hotA hai, jo na to isa pRthivI maNDalapara kahI dikhAI detA hai, aura na hI hamAre-tumhAre nityake vyavahArame yA kisI prayogame AtA hai| chaha bheda kevala unhI jIvoke haiM jo ki isa pRthivI para rahate haiM tathA jinake sAtha hame nitya vyavahAra karanA paDatA hai| ata kAya kI apekSA jIvake uparyukta chaha hI bheda smjhnaa| 11. sacAra tayA nivAsakI apekSA jIvoke bheda ___ aba taka jitane bhI jIvoke bheda-prabheda kiye gaye haiM. una sabako gamanAgamana tathA nivAsakI apekSA bhI vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kucha jIva to aise hai jo pRthivIpara hI utpanna hote haiM, pRthivIpara hI calate-phirate hai aura pRthivIpara hI rahate haiM-jaise manuSya, gAya aadi| kucha aise haiM jo pRthivIpara utpanna hote hai, pRthivIpara hI calate-phirate hai aura pRthivIme bila banAkara rahate hai jaise-cUhA, sarpa, cITI Adi / kucha aise hai jo jalame hI paidA hote hai, jalame hI calate phirate haiM aura jalame hI rahate haiM jaise-mchlii| kucha aise hai jo jalame bhI paidA ho jAte haiM, aura namovAlI pRthivIme bhI, jalame bhI raha sakate hai, pRthivIpara bhI aura pRthivIke bhItara bilome bhI, jaise-meMDhaka / kucha aise haiM jo pRthivIpara paidA hote hai, AkAza yA vAyume calate-phirate haiM aura pRthivIpara yA vRkSo Adi para rahate haiM jaise-pakSI, macchara, makkho Adi / kucha aise haiM jo vAyume hI utpanna hote hai, vAyume hI calate-phirate hai, vAyume hI rahate haiM jaise
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 padArtha vijJAna kSudra kITANu / pRthivIpara vicaraNa karanevAloko thalacara kahate haiM, jalame calane-phirane tathA rahanevAloko jalacara aura AkAmame calanephirane va rahanevAloko nabhacara kahate haiN| isa prakAra sacAra tathA nivAsakI apekSA bhI jIvake tIna bheda haiM-thalacara, jalacara va nbhcr| 12 sUkSma jantu vijJAna ___ ye sarva jIvake bheda-prabheda itane hI ho jitane ki hama nitya A~khose dekhate hai, so bAta nahIM hai / ye to atyanta sthUla zarIravAle jIva hai| inake atirikta bhI bahutase kSudra tathA sUkSma jIva lokame tathA isa vAyumaNDalame ThasAThasa bhare par3e haiM, jinakA jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| aao| hama tumhe sUkSma dRSTi pradAna kareM, jisase ki tuma jaiva-sRSTikI vicitratAko dekha sko| __kucha jIvoke zarIra to itane bar3e haiM jo ki mIloMse dikhAI de jAte haiM jase-vRkSa / kuchake zarIra itane bar3e haiM jo kucha nikaTa Anepara dikhAI dete haiM jaise-manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi / kucha aise haiM jo atyanta nikaTa Anepara dikhAI dete haiM jaise-cITI, makkhI aadi| kucha itane kSudra haiM ki atyanta nikaTa Anepara bhI sAdhAraNa dRSTise nahI dekhe jA sakate, bar3e gaurase dekho tabhI dikhAI dete haiM jaise-ati kSadra ve macchara jo kadAcita Apake zarIrapara baiThakara jaba kATate haiM, tabhI usa sthAnapara atyanta gaurase dekhanepara Apako bAlake agrabhAga-jaisA kSudra sapheda yA kAle raMgakA eka jIva calatA huA dikhAI detA hai| inase bhI Age kucha itane kSudrahote hai jo atyanta gorase dekhanepara bhI dikhAI nahIM dete, parantu sUkSma nirIkSaNa yantra (mAikroskopa) kI sahAyatAse spaSTa dikhAI de jAte haiN| inase bhI Age kucha itane kSudra hote hai jo yantra dvArA bhI
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 119 dekhe nahI jA sakate, parantu vastuopara par3anevAlA unakA prabhAva avazya pratItime AtA hai, jaise ki aneka prakArake rogotpAdaka sUkSma kITANu / inase bhI Age kucha itane sUkSma hote hai, jinakA kucha prabhAva bhI pratItime nahI AtA, parantu ve jIva hote avazya hai| ye saba bAteM ThIka-ThIka buddhime baiThA lenI caahie| isa prakArake kSudra tathA sUkSma jIva sarvatra ThamAThasa bhare paDe hai| kyA pRthivIke bhItara aura kyA pRthivIke Upara, kyA jalake bhItara aura kyA jalake Upara, kyA vAyuke bhItara, kyA phala-phUla Adi vanaspatike bhItara aura kyA unake Upara, kyA dvIndriyase caturindriya takake kIr3e-makoDeke zarIroke bhItara, kyA pazu-pakSI evaM machaliyo Adike zarIroke bhItara aura kyA manuSyoke zarIroke bhItara sarvatra ye sUkSma tayA kSudra jIva apanA aDDA jamAye baiThe haiM / ___iname bhI ve jIva jo ki A~khose dikhAI de jAte hai, unake sambandhame to kucha vizeSa batAnA nahI hai kyoki unhe saba koI jAnate haiM jaise ki gIlI pRthvI khodanepara usame calate-phirate aneko jIva dikhAI dete haiM, athavA kueMse yA tAlAvase bhare gaye jalako yadi kisI vastrame-se chAna liyA jAye to usa kapaDepara calate-phirate aneko choTe-choTe jIva dikhAI dete hai, vAyumaNDalame sacAra karate hue choTe-choTe atyanta kSudra kITa pataga bhI sabake pratyakSa haiM, varavaTI, pIpalabaTI, gobhI Adi kucha vanaspatiyome bhI yadi gaurase dekhA jAye to aise choTe-choTe uDate hue jIvokA sAkSAtkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| pazu-pakSiyo va manuSyoke peTame kitane isa prakArake jIva rahate haiM, yaha saba jAnate hai / viSTA va govara Adime dekhanepara ve dikhAI bhI dete haiN| isI prakAra raktame aise asaMkhyAta jIva nivAsa karate haiM / A~khoMse dIkhanevAle ye saba choTe prANI trasa jIva hai itanA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie, kyoki ye calate-phirate dekhe jAte haiN| bhale
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 padArtha vijJAna hI atyanta kSudra honeke kAraNa pratItime na AyeM parantu unakA zarIra bhI rakta-mAsAdikA hI banA huA hotA hai| inake atirikta kacha ve jIva jo A~khase dikhAI nahIM dete, sUkSma nirIkSaNa yatra dvArA dekhe jAte hai| AjakI vaijJAnika anusandhAna zAlAome nitya hI yantroke dvArA khoja-khojakara kucha isa vicitra prakArake jIva-jantuokA patA lagAyA jA rahA hai, jinakA hamAre zArIrika svAsthyake sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hai| ye itane sUkSma hote haiM ki suIke agrabhAga jitane sthAname bhI aneko nivAsa karate hai| jala, dUdha, rakta Adi tarala padArthoMme athavA roTI-bhAta Adi gole anname athavA phala-phUlome athavA zAka-bhAjIme saralatAse utpanna ho jAyA karate hai| sabakA paricaya to yahA~ diyA jAnA kaThina hai, parantu udAharaNa ke rUpame kucha yahA~ batA denA paryApta samajhatA huuN| jala, dUdha yA rakta kI eka bUMdako eka zIzekI pleTapara DAlakara usapara dUsarI zIzekI pleTa rakha denepara phAlatU phAlatU jala, dUdha yA rakta pleTose vAhara nikala jAtA hai| una pleToMke bIca kitanA kucha raha jAtA hogA yaha Apa anumAna kara liilie| ava jyo kI tyo una juDI huI pleToko usa yantrake nIce le jAkara dekhanepara Apako yaha dekhakara Azcarya hogA ki una dono pleToke vIcame eka-do nahI saikaDo jIva svatantratAse tairate phirate haiM, bilakula usa prakAra jisa prakAra ki machalI jalame tairatI hai, athavA keMcue pRthvI para reMga-reMgakara calate haiN| vahAM una calane-phiranevAle jIvoMke sAtha jhUNDake jhuNDa vRkSa, ghAsa, phUsa Adi bhI dikhAI dete hai| eka pUrI sRSTi usa sthAname vAsa karatI hai, jisakA sAdhAraNa vuddhime AnA kaThina hai, aura isalie sambhavata Apako vizvAsa bhI na aaye| parantu hAtha kagana ko ArasI kyA ? Ajake vaijJAnika yugame isa vAtakI siddhi kaThina
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 121 nahI hai / koI bhI vyakti isa prakArakI anusandhAna-zAlAme jAkara pratyakSa apanI A~khase dekha sakatA hai, athavA 'mAikro-bAilaoNjI' viSayaka sAhitya paDhakara jAna sakatA hai, athavA kisI bhI DaoNkTarase pUchakara vizvAsa kara sakatA hai / aise sUkSma jIvokI sattApara jainadarzana sadAse bahuta jora detA calA AyA hai aura Age AnevAle khAna-pAna sambandhI ( de zAntipatha-pradarzana ) vivekakA mUla AdhAra yahI vijJAna hai / RSijanoko binA kisI yantrake hI unakA sAkSAt hotA thA / ve jAnate the ki ina sUkSma jIvokA mAnavake zarIra tathA manapara kitanA gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai, isalie unhone bahuta sUkSma dRSTi se khAdya padArthome bhakSya - abhakSyakA viveka jAgRta karAyA hai jisakA ullekha 'zAntipathapradarzana' nAmaka pustakame kucha kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ Apako kevala itanA hI jAna lenA cAhie ki isa prakArake jIva sarvatra pAye jAte haiM eva utpanna hote haiM / isa prakArake jIvoko AjakA vijJAna baikTeriyA nAmase pukAratA hai| inakI mukhyatayA tIna jAti hai- baikTeriyA, molDa tathA IsTa | ina tInome se pahale do to vanaspatikAyavAle ArthAt sthAvara hote haiM, aura tIsarA bheda calane-phirane vAle trasa jIvokA hai / inake uttara bheda karanepara haz2Aro bheda ho jAte haiM / jainAgama bhI aise sUkSma jIvoko trasa va sthAvara dono prakArakA mAnatA hai / jyo- jyo koI bhI khAdya padArtha bAmI hotA jAtA hai yA saDatA jAtA hai tyotyo usame inakI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / unako utpatti tathA vRddhiko moTI-moTI pahacAneM batAtA hU~ / dUdha se dahI yA panIra banAnA vAstavame usame bekTeriyAkI vRddhi dvArA hI hotA hai / kisI phala yA anya khAdya-padArthakI gandha tathA
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 padArtha vijJAna svAda badala jAnA usame vaikTeriyAkI vRddhiko sUcanA detA hai / molDakA kAma raMga paidA karanA athavA padArthoMpara kAI yA phUI paidA karanA hai / pItala ke baratanomeM zAka-bhAjI Adi rakhanepara uname jo nIlA raMga utpanna ho jAtA hai athavA dUdha tathA gho Adike varatanopara bhI jo kabhI-kabhI nIlA yA brAuna raMga dekhaneme AtA hai, vaha molDakI vRddhikA sUcaka hai | isI prakAra pApar3a, acAra yA vAsI zAka-bhAjI para prAyaH jo safeda yA brAuna athavA kAle-nIle ragakI phUI laga jAyA karatI hai vaha saba una padArthoMme 'molDakI' vRddhiko sUcanA detI hai / IsTa jIva trasa hote haiM / inakA kAma padArtha ko sar3Akara usame nazA utpanna kara denA hai / jisa padArthame isa prakArake jIva utpanna ho jAte haiM usame se svataH budabude uThane lagate haiM aura ghur3apaghupaDukA zabda hone lagatA hai / aise padArthoMme mAdaka zakti utpanna ho jAyA karatI hai, jo vRddhi pAkara manuSyoko pAgala kara detI hai / garamIke dinome santare yA anya rasIle phalome athavA dahIme jo budabude se utpanna hue dekhe jAte haiM ve sava isI prakArake jIvokA pratApa hai / padArthoMko sar3Akara jo zarAba yA tAr3I Adi banAyI jAtI hai, jisake pAnIse manuSyako nazA ho jAtA hai, vaha saba isIkI kRpA hai / yadyapi thor3I mAtrAme to ye jIva jala, dUdha tathA phala Adi pratyeka padArthame svAbhAvika rUpase rahate haiM, parantu uparyukta prakArase padArtha ke vAsa ho jAnepara, sar3a jAnepara, yA raga gandha va svAda AAdi vadala jAne para, yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki una jIvokI mAtrA itanI bar3ha gayI hai ki eka bU~da yA suIke agrabhAga mAtra padArthame ve yasasyokI gaNanAme vidyamAna hai / isIlie aisI avasthAme ve padArtha svAsthyake liye bahuta hAnikAraka ho jAte haiN| DaoNkTara tathA jainasiddhAnta dono hI jo aise padArthoM ke prayogakA niSedha karate haiM, usakA yahI kAraNa hai /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 123 isa sambandhame DaoNkTarokI apekSA jaina darzanakAroko dRSTi bahata adhika sUkSma hai| isI kAraNa bhojana zuddhike prakaraName ( de zAntipathapradarzana ) aneko aisI vastuoko abhakSya batAkara unake khAnekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, jinake khAneme AjakA mAnava hAni nahI smjhtaa| 13 caurAsI lAkha yoni ___isa prakAra indriyokI apekSA, manakI apekSA, sa-sthAvarakI apekSA, gatiyokI apekSA, SaTkAyakI apekSA, sacAra tathA nivAsasthAnakI apekSA, sthUlatA tathA sUkSmatAkI apekSA jIvoke bheda-prabheda karake jIva padArthakI vistRta sRSTikA paricaya diyA gyaa| ye bheda itanepara hI samApta ho jAte ho aisA nahI hai| Age bhI pratyeka ke aneka prabheda kiye jA sakate hai / eka pRthvIvAlA bheda aneka prakAra kA hai-jaise miTTI, patthara, tAMbA, lohA sonA ityAdi / isame-se tAMbA va lohA Adi pratyeka dhAtu bhI pRthak-pRthak aneka prakArakI hai / isI prakAra jala bhI aneka prakArakA hai, jaise-kue~kA jala, tAlAba va johar3akA jala, parvatake jharanekA jala, varSAkA jala Adi / ina saba jalokI prakRti bhinna-bhinna hai| inamese bhI pratyeka jala aneka prakArakA hai jaise ki kueM kA jala hI bhinna-bhinna dezome bhinna-bhinna prakRtiyo va svabhAvavAlA hotA hai / megha, vASpa, kuharA Adi bhI jalakI jAtiyA~ haiN| isI prakAra agni bhI aneka prakAra kI hI jaise-iMdhanakI agni, kANDekI agni, cinagArI, jvAlA Adi / vAyu bhI aneka prakArako hai jaise-sAdhAraNa vAyu, AksIjana, hAiDrojana gaisa ityAdi / vanaspatike hajAro-lAkho bheda hai jinakA batAnA kaThina hai| kucha ghAsa jAtikI haiM, kucha latA jAtikI haiM, kucha ganne yA bA~sa
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 padArtha vijJAna jAtivI haiM, kucha dhAnya jAtikI hai, kucha vaikTeriyA jAtikI hai, kucha phala-phUla jAtikI haiM / kucha rasa denevAlI haiM, kucha svAsthyako lAbhadAyaka haiM, kucha hAnikAraka haiM / kucha pazuo ke khAnekI haiM, aura kucha pazuo va manuSyoke khAnekI hai| kucha jar3I bUTiyo tathA masAloMke rUpavAlI haiN| usame se eka-eka bhinna-bhinna dezame utpanna honeke kAraNa, tathA bhinna-bhinna prakRtiko rakhaneke kAraNa pRthak pRthak jAtiyo kI ho jAtI hai jina sabakA ginAyA jAnA kaThina hai| dvIndriya jIva arthAt reMgakara calanevAle kIDe, joka, anname par3a jAnevAlI laTa, viSTAkA kIDA Adi kitane prakArake haiM, so prabhu hI jAnate hai / isI prakAra trIndriya jIva arthAt dImaka, cITI, gijAI, indragopa, bicchU, kAnakhajUrA Adi kitane prakArake haiM, yaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| uname bhI vicchU Adi eka-eka hI bheda kitane prakArake haiM-koI bar3A, koI choTA, koI pahADI, koI maidAnI, koI registAnI, koI kama viSailA, koI adhika viSailA, koI kAlA, koI brAuna / isI prakAra caturendriya jIva-makkhI, macchara, bhirra, tataiyA, bhaMvarA, madhu-makSikA Adi kitane prakArake haiM yaha bhI kauna ginA sakatA hai| vahA~ bhI makkhI Adike eka-eka bheda aneka-aneka prakArake haiM kyoki pahADI makkhI, maidAnI makkhI, registAnI makkhI AdikI lambAI-cauDAI, raMga-rUpa, viSa va prakRti Adime baDA bheda pAyA jAtA hai| pacendriyome gAya, baila, ghor3A, gadhA, kuttA, bakarI, hiraNa, siMha, rIcha Adi pazu kitane prakArake haiM, totA mainA kabUtara Adi pakSI kitane prakArake haiM jalame pAye jAnevAle machalI, kachuA, sAgarake baDe maccha, sAgarakA ghoDA, sAgarakA bhaisA Adi sAgarake kitane prakArake prANI haiM, isakA anumAna bhI nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| manuSyome bhI bhAratakA manuSya, yUropakA manuSya, cIna yA jApAnakA
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 bhopa padApaM vizeSa 125 manuppa navama rUpa, bala va prakRti Adi ke antarase mahAna bheda pAyA jAtA hai| eka-eka dezake manuSya bhI uttarI va pazcimI Adi dizAo meM rahanevAloko apekSA athavA jagalo tathA nagara-grAmome vasanevAlokI apekSA, mleccha va Arya Adi aneko jAtiyome vibhAjita haiN| mleccha bhI yavana, pulinda, kola, bhIla Adi aneko prakArake mAne jAte hai / Arya bhI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra nAdi aneko prakArake haiN| Age brAhmaNa, vezya Adi bhI aneko jAtiyo tathA prakRtiyo me vibhAjita hai / isI prakAra nArakI tathA deva bhI aneka-aneka prakAra ke haiN| ina saba bheda-prabhedome-se sambhavata hamane hajAravAM bhAga bhI nahI dekhA hai, aura na hI isa bhavame dekhanekI AzA hai| ata. apane dekhane mAtrapara santuSTa nahIM honA cAhie / jIvokI sRSTi bahuta citravicitra hai / Agama hI isakA ThIka pramANa hai| uparyukta sabhI bhedaprabheda milakara kula caurAsI lAkha hote haiN| inhe hI jIvokI cIrAsI lAkha yoniyAM kahA jAtA hai / bhAratake sabhI darzanakArone ye caurAsI lAkha yoniyAM svIkAra kI haiN| 14. jIvoMkA utpatti krama ina caurAsI lAkha yoniyoke citra-vicitra jIva vibhinna prakAgese utpanna hote haiM / isa lie yahA~ sakSepame jovoko utpattike sambandhame bhI kucha batA denA caahie| jIvo kA janma tIna prakAra se hotA hai--sammUcchima, garbhaja tathA upapAdaja / binA mAtA-pitAke saMyogake jo jIva syaya idhara-udharake paramANuoke sammelase paidA ho jAte haiM unhe samUcchima kahate hai, jaise--gAyakA gobara tathA gadhekA mUtra milanese bicchU paidA ho jAte haiN| barasAtake mausamame ghAsa-phUsakI bhAMti aneko vikalatraya macchara, gijAI, indragopha
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 padArtha vijJAna Adi tathA pacendriya meDhaka Adi svata utpanna ho jAte hai / vIja, miTTI tathA jalake sayogase jo vanaspati utpanna hotI hai vaha bhI sammUcchima hI hai / ise amaithunika sRSTi kahate haiM / vaidika darzanakAra vikalendriya sUkSma sRSTiko svedaja aura vIjase utpanna honevAlI vanaspatiko udbhijja kahate haiN| ekendriyase caturendriya paryanta takake sabhI jIvoko jaina darzana sammUcchima mAnatA hai / pacendriyome bhI meDhaka Adi kucha jIva isI jAtike haiM, kyoki ina jIvome mAtA-pitAkA bheda nahI pAyA jaataa| dUsare prakArake jIva garbhaja haiN| mAtA-pitAke sayogase arthAt mAtAke udarame sthita garbhAzayame mAtAkA raja aura pitAkA vIrya mila jAnese jina jIvokI utpatti hotI hai, ve garbhaja kahalAte haiN| gAya, ghoDA Adi pazu, totA, ciDiyA Adi pakSI tathA manuSya saba isI jAtike haiN| garbhaja jIva kucha kAla paryanta mAtAke garbhameM rahakara hI vRddhiko pAte haiM aura niyata kAla pazcAt jaba unakA zarIra pUrA ho jAtA hai to yoni-dvArase bAhara nikalakara isa pRthivIpara rahate hue vRddhiko pAte hai / zizu, bAlaka, yuvA, prauDha vRddha Adi aneka avasthAome se gujarate hue Ayu pUrNa honepara mRtyuko prApta hote hai| garbhaja jIva bhI tIna prakArake hote haiMaNDaja, jarAyuja tathA potaja / anDese utpanna honevAle aNDaja kahalAte haiM jaise ciDiyA, totA, sapaM Adi / jera yA jarAyu arthAt jhillIme lipaTe hue honevAle jarAyuja kahalAte haiM jaise-gAya, ghor3A, manuSya aadi| utpanna honeke pazcAt inakI jhillI phaTa jAtI hai aura usake bhItarase jIva bAhara nikala AtA hai| potaja jIva kucha vizeSa prakArake hote hai jo na aNDame utpatra hote hai na jhillIme / balki garbhase nikalate hI bhAgane-dauDane lagate haiM jaise mRgakA bccaa|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 127 upapAdaja janma deva tathA nArakiyokA hotA hai, jo hamAre pratyakSa nahIM hai| Agama hame batAtA hai ki ve loga vinA mAtapitAke svaya hI apane yogya sthAname paidA ho jAte hai aura Adhapauna ghaNTeke bhItara ho bhItara pUre yauvanako pApta ho jAte haiM / ___isa pRthivIpara hamAre nitya dekhaneme AnevAle dI hI bheda haisammUcchima va garbhaja / yadyapi vikalendriya sammUcchima jIva cITI, makkhI Adikoke bhI aNDe hote hai, parantu ve mAtA-pitAke sayogase mAtAke garbhAzayame utpanna nahIM hote, balki una prANiyoke rahaneke sthAnome, unake zArIrika mela, miTTI tathA jalake saMyogase svata: bAharameM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura vahAM ho vRddhi pAte rahate hai| kucha dina pazcAt aNDe baDe ho jAnepara jIva unhe toDakara unamese bAhara nikala Ate haiN| yadyapi makkhI Adi kinhI jIvome mAtA-pitAkA sayoga yA maithuna bhI dekhA jAtA hai, parantu phira bhI unake aNDe mAtAke garbhAzayame utpanna nahIM hote, balki unake mala mUtra AdikA sayoga pAkara bAharakI miTTI Adime hI utpanna hote haiM, isalie maithuna hote hue bhI unhe garbhaja nahI kaha skte| sUkSma dRSTise dekhanepara sammUcchima jIva bhI garbhajakI bhA~ti raja tathA vIryake milanese hI utpanna hote haiN| jaise ki vRkSakA bIja to garbhAzaya tathA rajake sthAnapara hai, pRthivI yoni hai aura jala vIryake sthAnapara hai| isI prakAra cITI Adike rahaneke sthAnakA guptasthAna bila Adi yoni hai, unake zarIrakA maila raja hai aura miTTI, jala Adi vIrya haiN| parantu yahA~ kevala mAtAke garbhAzayakI apekSA honeke kAraNa unhe garbhaja na kahakara sammUcchima / kahA jAtA hai| kucha jIva gupta yA Dhake hue yonisthAname utpanna hote hai, kucha khule vAyu maNDalame utpanna hote haiM aura kucha Adhe khule va Adhe
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 padArtha vijJAna Dhake hue yonisthAnome utpanna hote hai / garbhaja sarva hI jIvokA tathA bIjase utpanna honevAle vRkSa AdikA yonisthAna gupta yA DhakA huA rahatA hai, kyoki ye mAtAke garbha yA vIjake bhItara utpanna hote hai| meDhaka tathA bhirra tataiye AdikA yoni sthAna khulA huA rahatA hai, kyoki ye khule AkAzake nIce yA chatto Adime paidA hote haiN| cITI AdikokA yonisthAna AdhA khulA va AdhA DhakA huA hai kyoki ye bilo Adikome pRthivIke nIce yA kisI iMTa-patthara Adike nIce utpanna hotI haiM / kucha jIva garma sthAnome utpanna hote haiM, kucha ThaNDe sthAnome utpanna hote hai aura kucha thoDA ThaNDA aura thoDA garma aise sthAnome utpanna hote hai, garbhAzaya me utpanna honevAle jIva gamaM yonike jAnanA, kyoki garbhAzayame mAtAke zarIrakI garamI rahatI hai / pRthivIke nIce yA iMTa-patthara Adike nIce namIme utpanna honevAle sabhI vikalendriya tathA vanaspati ThaNDI yonike jAnanA, kyoki aise sthAnome ThaNDa hotI hai / athavA barasAtame utpanna honevAle jIva ThaNDI yoni hai / garamIke mausamame jalapara utpanna honevAle sarva jIva garma-ThaNDI yonike samajheM / kucha jIva sacitta yonime arthAt jIvita prANI ke zarIrame utpanna hote haiM / kucha acitta yonime arthAt miTTI Adi jar3a padArthoMme utpanna hote haiM aura kucha sacitta-acita milI-julI yonime utpanna hote haiM / garbhaja jIva sacittayoni ke hai kyoki mAtAkA zarIra jIvita hai / pRthivI ke bhItara athavA bilome athavA bhirra Adikoke chattome utpanna honevAle jIva acitta yonike haiM, kyoki ye sabhI sthAna jaDa haiM / zarIrame utpanna honevAle kRmi Adika milI-julI yonike hai, kyoki yadyapi zarIra jIvita hai parantu vaha unakI utpatikA mUla AdhAra nahI hai / ve jIva svatantra
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 129 haiM / aura unakI utpatti bhale hI udara Adime ho, parantu svatantra rItise vahA~ unakA sammUcchima janma hotA hai / 15 praNDeme jIvako siddhi yahA~ eka bAta aura vizeSa batAne kI hai / vaha yaha ki garbhaja ho yA sammUcchima, garbhAzayame yA bIja Adime jIvakA praveza usI kSaNa ho jAtA hai jaba ki raja va vIrya athavA bIja va jala adikA sayoga ho jaaye| parantu pahale hI kSaName hamArI sthUla dRSTi usake koI bhI lakSaNa dekha nahI pAtI / jaba taka ki garbha kucha bar3ha na jAya arthAt garbhAzayame eka mAsa pazcAt mA~sa-piNDa na bana jAye, athavA aNDe AdikA koI AkAra na bana jAya yA pRthivIke nIce rahate hue bIja phUTa kara usame sUkSma-sA akura dikhAI na dene laga jAye, usa samaya taka sAdhAraNa vyaktiko to kyA DaoNkTaro takako bhI yaha patA nahI cala pAtA ki yahA~ jIva utpanna ho cukA hai / isIlie Ajake kucha vyakti aisA kahate sune jAte haiM ki aNDome jaba taka sapheda va pIlA pAnI sA hI rahatA hai tabataka usame koI jIva nahI hotA / vaha to usame taba AtA hai jaba ki aNDeke bhItara usa jIvake kucha aMgopAga banane prArambha ho jAte haiM / ata. Apa logo ko unake aisA kahanepara bhramame nahI par3anA caahie| vAstavame binA jIvako avasthitike garbhame mA~sa piNDakI, aNDeme agopAgo AdikI, tathA bIjame akurakI utpatti ho hI nahI sakatI / koI bhI padArtha ekadama nahI bana jAyA karatA / garbhame manuSya kI utpatti tathA vRddhi kisa kramase hotI hai isa bAtako hama saba jAnate haiM / prathama kSaName ho arthAt raja tathA vIryake milate hI garbhAzayame jIva praveza pA jAtA hai / taba vahA~ prathama rAtrime raja- vIryakA mizraNa mAtra hotA hai / sAtaveM dina vaha vudbudAkAra ho jAtA hai jo
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 padArtha vijJAna vRddhiMgata hotA huA kramaza. pandraha diname pittAkAra aura eka mAsame piNDAkAra hotA hai / dUsare mahIne usame sira tathA dhar3akA AkAra prakaTa hotA hai, tIsare mahIne hAtha-pA~va Adi aura cauthe mahIne a~guliyA~ prakaTa hotI haiM / pA~caveM mahIneme A~kha - nAka Adi prakaTa hote haiM / taba kahI jAkara zarIra pUrA hotA hai| do-tIna mahIne puSTa hokara bAhara Ane yogya banatA hai / yahI krama aNDeme bhI samajhanA / mAtA-pitAkA raja- vIrya garbhAzayame milane para vaha kevala eka bindu mAtra hotA hai / jIva usame tabhI praveza pA jAtA hai / usa vindukI vRddhi anyathA honI sambhava nahI / vaha jIva hI mAtAke zarIrame se kucha rasa dhIre-dhore khIcakara ekatrita karatA rahatA hai / kucha dina pazcAt usa ekatrita kiye hue rasake Upara aNDekA chilakA banane lagatA hai / mAtAke udarase bAhara A jAneke pazcAt yadyapi aNDA kucha aura rasa grahaNa nahI karatA, aura usa samaya taka usame kevala sapheda va pIle rasake atirikta kucha aura hotA bhI nahI, parantu yaha rasa garbhAzayame sthita usI mA~sa- piNDavat hai jisame abhI agopAga nahI nikale hai, phira bhI usame jIva vidyamAna hai / mAtA dvArA aNDA seye jAnepara andara hI andara vaha rasa phUla - phUlakara vRddhiMgata hotA hai aura usame agopA~ga bhI prakaTa hone lagate haiM / isa prakAra uparyukta kramase hI aNDeme zarIrakA nirmANa hotA hai | jisa prakAra garbhAzayame paDe hue usa mAsa- piNDakI hatyA eka mahAn aparAdha samajhA jAtA hai, kyoki vaha mAsa - piNDa sAdhAraNa mAsa-piNDa nahI hai, balki eka prANadhArI manuSya hai, usI prakAra aNDemeM paDA huA vaha sapheda va pIlA rasa bhI koI sAdhAraNa vastu nahI hai, balki eka prANadhArI jIva hai, jo kucha hI dino ke pazcAt sAMgopAga zarIra lekara pragaTa honevAlA hai /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArya vizeSa 16. sUkSma jIvoMkI utpatti yahAM taka sthUla jIvokI utpattike sambandhame batAyA gyaa| aba sUkSma jIvo ke arthAt baikTeriyA Adike sambandhame bhI batAtA huuN| vaikTeriyA Adi saba prakArake sUkSma jIva sammUcchima hote hai aura anukUla vAtAvaraNa pAkara svayaM ho utpanna ho jAte haiN| inakI Ayu atyanta alpa hotI hai, isalie ye utpanna ho-hokara bahuta zIghra marate bhI rahate haiN| inakI utpatti eka-do AdikI gaNanAse nahI hotI balki asakhyAtakI gaNanAse huA karatI hai| inakI utpattikA vistAra zAntipatha-pradarzana nAmaka pustakame 'bhojana zuddhi' ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ to saMkSepame itanA hI samajha lIjie ki kisI bhI aise padArthame, jisame yogya tApamAna, namI, vAyu, bhakSya padArtha tathA surakSA ye pAMca bAteM pAyI jAyeM, usame isa jAtike jIva svata utpanna ho jAte haiN| jaise ki ghAsakA bIja pRthivIpara pahalese paDA hI rahatA hai, varSAkA sayoga pAnese vaha vRddhiMgata ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra kucha baikTeriyA hara padArthame tathA vAyumaNDalame pahalese vidyamAna rahate haiM, uparyukta anukUla pA~co bAtokA sayoga mila jAnepara ve vRddhiMgata ho jAte haiN| kahI-kahI prayojanavaza kRtrima rUpase bhI inakA praveza karA diyA jAtA hai, jaise ki dahI jamAneke lie dUdhame dahIkA jAmana yA cecakake rogako dUra karaneke lie TIkA lagAkara cecakake nAzaka koTANu zarIrame praveza karA diye jAte haiM / padArthame rahane tathA praveza pAnevAle ye kITANu yA vaikTeriyA baDe vegase vRddhi pAte haiN| pratyeka minaTa ye barAvara dugune hote jAte haiM arthAt pahale minaTame ekase do ho jAte haiM, agale minaTame una dose cAra ho jAte haiM, tIsare minaTame una cArase ATha ho jAte haiM,
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 padArya vijJAna aura isa prakAra kevala Adha-pauna ghaNTeke bhItara ho usa padArtha yA sthAname asakhyAto ikaTThe ho jAte hai| utpattikI carama sImAko sparza karaneke pazcAt aba ve apanI-apanI Ayu pUrI karake kramapUrvaka marane bhA lagate haiM aura utpattikI tIvra gati bhI kucha manda par3a jAtI hai| phalata tatpazcAt unakI saMkhyA uma padArthame varAvara utanI kI utanI hI banI rahatI hai / yadi kisI padArthame paryApta vAyu na mila pAve yA kitI yantra dvArA usakI vAyu kheMca lI jAve to vahAM ye jIva utpanna nahIM hote| isI prakAra yadi namI na mile yA padArthako sukhAkara namI dUra kara dI jAve to bhI ye utpanna nahI ho sakate / padArthako garma karake usakA tApamAna bahuta adhika baDhA diyA jAye yA use rephrIjireTara Adi sAdhanoMse ThaNDA karake usakA tApamAna bahuta adhika ghaTA diyA jAye to bhI ye utpanna nahIM ho skte| athavA kisI padArthako dhokara yA ragar3akara yA anya kisI auSadhi mAdike dvArA itanA sApha kara diyA jAye ki usame maila Adi na rahane pAve to bhI ye utpanna nahI ho sakate, kyoki padArthoMme rahanevAlA yaha maila unakA bhakSya hai| 17. jIvokA svabhAva-catuSTaya padArtha-sAmAnya nAmaka adhikArame padArthake sambandhame cAra prakAra se vizleSaNa karake batAyA gayA hai / ina cAra bAtokA vicAra karanepara kisI bhI padArthakA vizada paricaya prAptaho jAtA hai| ve cAra bAteM haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla va bhaav| ise hI padArthake svabhAva-catuSTaya kahate haiN| ye cAro hI bAteM sAmAnya tathA vizeSa do prakArase vicArI jAtI haiN| dravya use kahate haiM jo ki bhAva yA guNoko dhAraNa kare isalie vaha kucha pradezo tathA AkArovAlA hotA hai,
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 133 tathA usako koI na koI sakhyA bhI avazya hotI hai| kSetra usake pradezo yA AkAroko kahate haiM kyoki ve usa AkArakA sthAna gherate haiN| kAlake antargata usakI nityatA va anityatA AtI hai aura bhAvake antargata usake sAmAnya va vizeSa guNa vicAre jAte haiN| jIva padArthako dravyakI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase to vaha citprakAza mAtra eka svabhAvI honeke kAraNa eka sakhyAvAlA hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase usa svabhAvako dhAraNa karanevAle pradezAtmaka jIva-dravya lokame anantAnanta haiN| kSetrako apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase vaha citprakAza mAtra eka svabhAvI honeke kAraNa sarvavyApaka hai, parantu pradezAtmaka jIva-dravyakA kSetra sImita hai| kyoki prakAza to jJAnakA hai aura vaha sadA vyApaka hI hotA hai, parantu prakAzaka yA jJAnavAn koI AkAravAn dravya hai jo sImita hai| jaise 'cakSurindriya kitanI baDI hai, aisA prazna karanepara yaha uttara AtA hai ki jitanI-jitanI dUra taka dekha sake cakSu utanI bar3I hai, parantu cakSume pIDA ho jAye to usakA ilAja karaneke lie 'cakSu kitanI baDI', isake uttarame cakSu kevala eka ica mAtra hai| isI prakAra jAnanekI apekSA to cit sarva vizvako jAnaneme samartha honeke kAraNa vyApaka hai, parantu sukha-dukhake yA Anandake anubhavakI apekSA kevala zarIrAkAra hai, kyoki inakA anubhava utane mAtra hI kSetrameM hotA hai| isa prakAra usakA svabhAva sarva vyApaka hai, parantu pradezAtmaka jIva-dravya sImita hai| usame bhI sAmAnya jIva dravya yadyapi loka pramANa asakhyAta pradezI hai, parantu zarIradhArI vizeSa jIvokI apekSA karanepara sakoca vistAra dvArA choTe-baDe vistAro vAlA hai| kAlakI apekSA vistAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase to citprakAza tathA pradezAtmaka jIva-dravya dono hI nitya haiM, parantu zarIradhArI
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 padArya vijJAna vizeSa jIva anitya hI hai| bhAvako apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase vaha citprakAza mAtra hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase zAna, darzana, sukha, vIyaM Adi aneko guNo tayA bhAvovAlA hai| jIva dravya atyanta sUkSma hai, vAharako sthUla dRSTi vAlokI samajhame nahIM aataa| vaha prakAza mAtra hai arthAt jAnaneko zakti mAtra hai, atyanta gahana tathA sUkSma hai, bhAvamAtra hai| zarIra se sUkSma indriyAM hotI haiM, usase sUkSma mana, usase sUkSma ahakAra, usase bhI sUkSma citta, aura buddhi atyanta sUkSma hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki yahA~ vaDe va choTe sAijakA vicAra kiyA jA rahA hai, balki yaha hai ki ye uttarottara adhika sUkSma viSayako jAna sakate haiN| anta.karaName buddhi sabase sUkSma viSayako jAnatI hai, para jo isakI pahu~case bhI bAhara vevala svAnubhavake gocara hai vaha citprakAza isase bhI adhika sUkSma hai aisA kahA jaayegaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki isakA sAiz2a sUkSma hai balki yaha hai ki yaha jAnaneme atyanta gahana hai, atyanta sUkSma dRSTise hI jAnA jAtA hai| isako bauddhika jJAna nahI jAna sktaa| isakA kevala darzana honA sambhava hai| ata. gahanatAke kAraNa ise aguSTa pramANa yA aNu pramANa bhI kaha sakate hai, kyoki duHkha-sukhakA vedana kevala zarIrame hI hotA hai| isa prakAra yaha sUkSma jo paramANa usase bhI adhika sUkSma hai, mahAn jo AkAza usase bhI adhika mahAn tathA vyApaka hai, aura phira bhI zarIrake AkArakA hai| citprakAzako dekhanepara yaha nirAkAra hai parantu pradezavAna dravyaka dekhanepara yaha sAkAra bhI hai| 18. jIva padArtha kA sakSipta sAra jIva-vijJAna sambandhI yaha viSaya kyoki bahuta vistRta ho gayA hai aura baDA vicitra bhI hai, isalie yahA~ antame usakA eka
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 135 sakSipta sA sAra dekara pAThakajanoko usakI AvRtti karA denA Avazyaka hai, tAki yaha unakI smRtime ThIka prakAra baiTha jAye 1. jagatme do padArtha hai- eka jIva, dUsarA jaDa / jIva adRSTa hai aura jar3a dRSTa | jIvase anta karaNakA nirmANa hotA hai aura jar3a se zarIrakA | 2 zarIrame rahanevAlA vaha amUrtika yA adRSTa padArtha hI jAnatA tathA dekhatA hai aura mRtyu ho jAnepara zarIrase nikalakara anyatra calA jAtA hai| usake honepara hI indriyA~ jAnatI haiM, usake na honepara nahI / 3. yaha jIva zarIrase nikalakara turanta hI anya zarIra dhAraNa kara letA hai / isa prakAra barAbara puna puna, janma-maraNa karatA huA aneko yoniyome bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| 4 yadyapi jIva cetana hai, phira bhI usake dvArA dhAraNa kiye gaye citra vicitra zarIroke kAraNa athavA honAdhika jAnane ke sAdhanoMke AdhArapara usake aneko bheda-prabheda kiye jA sakate haiM / 5 jAnaneke sAghanako indriya kahate hai / ye indriyA~ pA~ca hotI hai-- sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa cakSu aura karNa / 6. ina pA~co indriyoko kramapUrvaka dhAraNa karanese jIva bhI pAMca prakArake hote haiM - ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturendriya, paJcendriya / 7 cendriya jIva do prakArake hote haiM -saMjJI va asajJI arthAt manavAle tathA binA manavAle / 8. ekendri jIva 'sthAvara' kahalAte hai aura dose pA~ca indriya takake 'trasa' kahAte hai |
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna 9. dose cAra indriya takake jIvoko vikalendriya arthAt hIna indriyavAle kahate hai aura paJcendriya ko sakalendriya arthAt pUrI indriyvaale| 10 sthAvara pAMca hote hai-pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati / 11. gatiyokI apekSA jIvoMke cAra bheda haiM-naraka, tiyaMca, manuSya aura deva / manuSyoko choDakara ekase pAMca indriya takake sabhI dRSTa jIva 'tiryaMca' kahalAte hai / nArakI, manuSya tathA deva sajJI pacendriya hI hote hai| 12. pAMco prakArake sthAvarokA zarIra pRthak-pRthak jAtikA hai aura sabhI trasokA zarIra eka mAsa jAtikA hai| isalaei jIvoke chaha kAya haiM-pAMca sthAvara aura eka trasa / 13. trasa tithaMca tIna prakArake haiM-jalacara, thalacara aura nabhacara / 14. jIva sthUla bhI hote haiM aura sUkSma bhii| kucha sUkSma jIva mAikroskopase dekhe jA sakate haiN| inhe vijJAna 'baikTeriyA' kahatA hai| ye pratyeka padArthame tathA pratyeka sthAname ThasAThasa bhare par3e hai, athavA uname utpanna hote rahate haiN| 15 jIvake ye sabhI bheda bhI aneko rUpa va prakRtike honeke kAraNa jIvoke kula bheda caurAsI lAkha ho jAte hai / inhe hI jIvakI caurAsI lAkha yoniyAM kahA gayA hai| 16. jIvokI utpatti tIna prakArase hotI hai-sammUrchima, garbhaja tathA uppaadj| binA mAtAke garbhAzayake svaya bAharame utpanna ho jAnevAle jIva sammUrchima haiN| mAtA-pitAke saMyogase
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jIva padArtha vizeSa 137 utpanna honevAle tathA mAtAke udarame vRddhi pAnevAle jIva garbhaja hai aura nArakI tathA deva upapAdaja haiN| 17. ekendriyase caturendriya takake sarva jIva tathA sUkSma jIva sammUrchima haiM / pacendriyome kucha sammUrchima haiM aura kucha garbhaja / 18. garbhaja jIva tIna prakArake hai jarAyuja, aNDaja aura potaja / jhillI me lipaTe hue utpanna honevAle jarAyuja kahalAte haiM, aNDeme utpanna honevAle aNDaja haiM aura utpanna hote hI dauDaneme samartha potaja kahalAte hai| 19 sUkSma jIva hara sthAna tathA padArthame svata. utpanna ho jAte hai, yadi vahAMpara Thoka tApamAna, namI, vAyu, bhakSya va surakSA upalabdha ho jAye to| 20 sUkSma jIva bar3I tIna gatise paidA hokara Adha-pauna ghaNTe ke bhotara-bhItara asaMkhyAta tathA anantakI sakhyA taka pahuMca jAte haiN| 21 jIva padArthake aneko nAma haiM-cetana, AtmA, rUha, sola jIva ityAdi / iname-se cetana, AtmA Adi to zarIrase rahita mUlabhUta padArthakA nAma hai aura jIva janma-maraNa karanevAle isa zarIradhArIkA nAma hai| 22 zarIrakI upAghise ho AtmA tathA jIvame bheda hai, anyathA ve dono eka haiN|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 1 jIva, anta karaNa tathA zarIrakA pArthakya, 2 jIva sAmAnyake dharma tathA guNa, 3 darzana, 4 jJAna, 5 sukha, 6. vIrya, 7 anubhava; 8 zraddhA eva ruci, 9 sakoca vistAra, 10 guNoMke bheda-prabheda, 11 jJAnake bheda, 12 matijJAna, 13 zrutajJAna, 14 avavijJAna, 15 mana paryaya jJAna, 16 kevalajJAna, 17 krama aura akrama jJAna, 18 darzanake bheda, 19 sukhake bheda, 20 vIrya, 21 anubhava zraddhA tathA rucimeM bheda, 22 kaSAya, 23 AvaraNa tathA vikAra, 34 sAvaraNa tathA nirAvaraNa jJAna, 25 svabhAva tathA vibhAva, 26 cetanake guNa, 27 anta karaNake guNa, 28 zarIrake dharma, 29 jIva-vijJAna jAnanekA prayojana / 1. jIva, antaHkaraNa tathA zarIrakA pArthakya isa janma-maraNarUpa saMsArame gote khAte ananta kAla bIta gayA para Aja taka jIvanako jAna na skaa| jIvana sAra hai, jIvana rasa hai, jIvana Ananda hai, jIvana sundara hai-aisA kevalajJAnI janoMse sunA parantu use dekha na sakA / he nAtha | aba karuNA kIjie, jagat ke isa tapta kITapara aura darzAie ise jIvanakA vaibhava / bhaiyA / jIvana zarIrame nahI hai, balki anta karaName gupta usa parama tattvame hai jisakA paricaya ki pahale cetanake nAmase diyA gayA hai| usake aneko guNa hI usakI dhruva sampatti hai jo usase kabhI bhI nahI chUTatI / A / hama tujhe usa cetana tattvake aneko guNokA paricaya deN|
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 139 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa cetana tattva atyanta gupta hai, ataH usako par3haneke lie jIvapadArthako paDhanekA prayatna kreN| jIva-padArthapara-se hI cetana tattvako jAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoki jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA hai jIvapadArtha hI cetana tattva hai, jIva hI parabrahma paramezvara tathA prabhu hai, yadi zarIra tathA antaHkaraNase mukta ho jAye to| Apa svaya jova hai, ataH Apa bhI svaya prabhu bana sakate haiM yA paramAnandako prApta kara sakate haiM, yadi zarIra tathA antaHkaraNase mukta ho jAyeM to| parantu yaha tabhI sambhava hai jaba ki Apa jIva, zarIra tathA antaHkaraNa ina tInoko ThIka-ThIka jAna skeN| sasArI-jIva zarIra, antaHkaraNa tathA cetanA ina tIna padArthose milakara banA hai| isalie tInoko pRthak-pRthak pahacAnanekI AvazyakatA hai| jabataka zarIra hI garIra ko jAnate rahege tabataka Apake lie zarIra hI jIva yA cetana padArtha banA rhegaa| kisI bhI padArthako jAna leneke lie usake guNa tathA usakI vizeSatAe~ jAnI va janAyI jAtI hai, kyoki jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA hai, padArtha guNokA samudAya hai| una guNo yA vizeSatAopara-se hama usa padArthako acchI taraha pahacAna sakate hai| ata. jIva, anta.karaNa tathA zarIra ina tInoke pRthak-pRthak kyA guNa yA vizeSa. tAe~ hai yaha jAnanA atyAvazyaka hai / ye tIno pRthak-pRthak padArtha haiM, yaha bAta pahale batAyI jA cukI hai| jIva cetana hai, zarIra jaDa hai aura anta karaNa ina donoke madhyavartI eka vicitra padArtha hai jisane ina donoko milAkara ekameka kara rakhA hai, aura yaha jAnane nahI detA ki iname kyA bheda hai| jJAnIjana hI kisI vizeSa antarcakSu dvArA isa rahasyako jAna pAte haiN| uso rahasyakA kucha paricaya dete haiN| tanika vicAra va manana dvArA apane andarame khojakara use jAnane tathA usakI satyatA kA nirNaya karanekA prayatna kiijie|
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4/ padArtha vijJAna 140 2. jIva sAmAnyake dharma tathA guNa guNa, svabhAva va dharma ye ekArthavAcI zabda hai / isalie dharma kaho yA guNa kaho eka hI bAta hai / yadyapi cetana tathA anta. karaNake pRthak-pRthak guNa batAye jAne cAhie, parantu unakA bheda atyanta sUkSma honeke kAraNa abhI Apa use samajha na sakeMge / isalie pahale cetana tathA anta karaNakA mizraNa jo yaha jIva padArtha hai isake guNa batAtA hU~ / unake pRthak-pRthak guNa pIche batAU~gA jaba ki Apa isa sthUla tattvako ThIka prakArase samajha cukeMge 1 jIva padArthame vaise to ananto guNa tathA zaktiyA~ yA vizeSatAe~ hai, jiname se sabakA kahA jAnA asambhava hai / hAM kucha pramukha guNokA paricaya denA yahA~ paryApta hai / jIvake cAra pramukha guNa Agamame kahe gaye hai-jJAna, darzana, sukha va vIryaM / ina cAro guNokI caukaDIkA nAma ananta catuSTaya hai / ye kucha aise vizeSa lakSaNa hai, jinapara se AbAla - gopAla isako jAna sakate haiM, kyoki ye cAro sabake pratyakSa haiM / inake atirikta bhI jIvameM aneka guNa haiM, jiname anubhava, ruci, zraddhA, sakoca - vistAra vizeSa varNanIya haiM / 3 jJAna jJAna kahate haiM jAnaneko / kyA baccA aura kyA bar3A sabhI kucha na kucha jAnate hai, indriyoMse jAneM yA manase / parantu sAdhAraNata. aisA bhrama paDA huA hai ki indriyA~ hI jAnatI hai arthAt A~kha hI dekhatI hai, kAna hI sunate hai, nAka hI sU~ghatI hai / parantu vAstavame aisA nahI hai / ye indriyAM yA mana jAnaneke sAdhana to avazya haiM, parantu svaya jAnanevAle A~khoMke lie dekhanekA sAdhana to sakatA / isa bAtakI parIkSA taba nahI haiN| avazya hai hotI hai jisa prakAra cazmA para svaya nahI dekha jaba ki mRtyu ho
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tayA guNa 141 jAnepara ye indriyAM zarIrame rahate hue bhI kucha nahI jAna paatii| ina indriyoMke pIche gupta rUpase baiThA huA jo jIva padArtha hai vahI jAnatA hai / yaha jAnanA hI usakA sarva pramukha guNa hai| 4. darzana darzana kahate haiM dekhneko| dekhanekA artha yahAM ina dhana, kuTumba, pustaka Adi bAharake padArthoko dekhanekA nahIM hai, balki antarcakSa dvArA apane bhItara jhAMkakara dekhanekA hai| AMkha bhI do prakArako hai-eka vAharako aura dUsarI bhiitrko| vAharakI AMkhako to sava jAnate haiM para bhItarakI A~kha kauna-mI hai yaha patA nahI cltaa| are / hama nitya prati usakA prayoga karate haiM, phira bhI use bhUla jAte haiN| yaha mahAn AzvayaM hai| bAharakI AMkhase dekhaneko yahA~ darzana nahI kahA gayA hai| bhale hI lokame use darzana karanA yA dekhanA kahe para yahAM to vaha rUpa sambandhI jJAna hI hai| darzana to bhItarI cakSu dvArA bhItarame hI dekhanekA nAma hai| koI bhI vastu do sthAnopara dekhI jA sakatI hai-eka bAharame aura eka bhItarame / vAharame to vaha umo samaya dekhI jA sakatI hai jaba ki ApakI bAla khulI ho, vAharame sUrya yA dopaka AdikA prakArA ho aura vaha vastu nAmane paDI ho, jaise ki apane sAmane saDe putrako Apa dekhate
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAdartha vijJAna darzana' hai| yaha guNa kucha sUkSma hai ata. anya prakArase bhI isakA lakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai| Apa yadi bahuta adhika sAvadhAna hokara vicAra kareM tabhI Apako isakI pratIti ho sakatI hai| Apa jaba kabhI bhI kisI eka indriyase dekhate yA jAnate hue use chor3akara kisI anyase dekhane yA jAnanekA udyama karate haiM taba eka sUkSma-sA prakAza andara hI andara pahalI indriyase usa dUsarI indriyakI tarapha dauDakara jAtA huA pratIta hotA hai| yaha kAma itanI jaldI ho jAtA hai ki sAdhAraNa dRSTise pakaDA nahI jA sktaa| parantu gaura karake dekhanekA prayatna kareM to avazya usakA patA cala jAtA hai| basa andarame dauDanevAlA yaha kSaNika prakAza hI darzana hai| jJAnakA sambandha kyoki bAhya padArthoMko indriyo Adike dvArA jAnanese hai, isalie vaha sthUla hai| parantu darzanakA sambandha kisI antaraMga prakAzase hai, isalie vaha sUkSma hai| sthUla padArthako AsAnIse jAnA jA sakatA hai, parantu sUkSmako jAnaneme kaThinAI par3atI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jJAnako to sahaja hI saba samajha jAte haiM, parantu darzanako jAnaneme kucha kaThinAI par3atI hai| Upara darzanakA lakSaNa karaneke lie jo dRSTAnta diye gaye haiM ve kevala sthUla rUpase use samajhAne ke lie die gaye haiN| sUkSma rUpase batAnepara usa prakAra andarame dekhanA bhI jJAna hI hai| parantu yahA~ utanI sUkSma vAta batAnese Apa bhramame na paDa jAyeM, isalie itanA hI samajheM ki bhItara jhAMkakara kisI bhI viSayako dekhanepara jo andarame kucha prakAza-sA dikhAI detA hai, yA eka indriyase dUsarI indriyakI 1 vAstavame yaha jJAna hI hai, parantu prAthamika janoko darzana taka pahucAnake lie umakA avalambana liyA jA rahA hai|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 143 tarapha jhapaTatA pratIta hotA hai, jisa prakAzake kAraNa ki vaha viSaya spaSTa dIkhatA hai usa prakAzakA nAma hI darzana hai, aura bAhara ke padArthoM ko dekhanekA nAma jJAna hai / isIko yo kaha sakate hai ki bAhya padArthako dekhe to jJAna hai aura jIva svayaM apaneko dekhe to darzana hai| jJAna sadA hI isa darzana - pUrvaka huA karatA hai / kyoki jabataka vaha andarakA prakAza pahalI indriyase haTakara agalI indriyapara nahI jAyegA, tabataka vaha indriya jAnaneko samartha nahI ho sakatI / jaise ki kisIke sAtha bAteM karaneme tanmaya honeke kAraNa Apa apane sAmanese guz2arate hue vyaktiko bhI dekha nahI sakate / isa prakAra jJAna aura darzana lagabhaga eka hI jAtike honeke kAraNa yadyapi pRthak-pRthak batAnekI bajAya eka jJAname hI garbhita karake batAye jA sakate haiM, tadapi inako pRthak-pRthak karake do guNoke rUpase batAneme AcAryoMkA eka vizeSa prayojana hai, jo atyanta sUkSma dRSTise hI jAnA sakatA hai / usa prakArakI sUkSma dRSTise vastukA vivecana kyoki isa pustakakA viSaya nahI hai isalie use yahA~ nahI batAyA jA sakatA / hA~, sthUla rUpase padArtha - vijJAna par3ha leneke pazcAt jaba Apa sUkSma rUpase bhI ise paDhaneke yogya ho jAyeMge, taba vaha sUkSma rahasya bhI batA diyA jAyegA / yahA~ to kevala itanA hI jAnie ki kyoki viSaya do prakArake haiM - bAharI va bhItarI, isalie unako jAnaneke sAdhana bhI do prakArake haiN| bAharake viSayoko jAnanA jJAna hai / bhItarake viSayoko arthAt anta. karaNako dekhanA darzana hai | 5. sukha tIsarA guNa hai sukha / sukha bhI do prakArakA hotA hai - eka bAharI tathA dUsarA bhItarI / bAharI sukha to zarIra sambandhI hai
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 padArtha vijJAna aura vaha indriya-bhogoko bhoganese utpanna hotA hai, parantu bhItarI sukha zAntispa hai / sukhakA vipakSI duHkha hai / vaha bhI do prakArakA hai - bAharI tathA bhItarI / bAharI duHkha to zarIrako pIr3A Adi rUpa hai aura bhItarI duHkha, cintA va vyAkulatA rUpa hai| bAharI sukha-dukha to jJAnake dvArA jAne jAte haiM, aura bhItarI sukha-dukha darzana ke dvArA dekhe jAte haiM yA mahasUsa kiye jAte hai | yadyapi jIvame sukha nAmakA guNa kahA gayA hai parantu isakA yaha artha nahI ki jIvame sukha hI nAmakA guNa ho dukha na ho, kyoki ye dono hI pratyakSa dekhaneme Ate haiN| phira bhI guNakA nAma sukha rakhA gayA hai dukha nahI, aura na hI dukha nAmakA koI pRthak guNa batAyA gayA hai / isakA koI vizeSa prayojana hai / vaha yaha ki dukha jIvako usI samaya taka rahatA hai jisa samaya taka ki vaha zarIra va anta karaNake sAtha ba~dhA rahatA hai / parantu unake vandhanase chUTanepara use sukha hI hotA hai, dukha nahI / yahA~ kyoki cetana yA jIvake guNa batAye jA rahe haiM isalie unhI guNokA vicAra karanA yukta hai jo ki zarIra va anta karaNase pRthak ho jAnepara jIvame pAye jAte haiM / isalie jIvameM sukha nAmakA hI guNa hai dukha nAmakA nahI aura vaha sukha bhI bhogo sambandhI na samajhakara zAnti sambandhI hI samajhanA / 6. vIrya vIryakA artha zakti hai / pratyeka padArthame koI na koI zakti avazya hotI hai / zakti nAma bhAra sahana karane tathA TikanekA hai / koI bhI padArtha jitanI dera taka TikA raha sake, bigar3e yA gale nahI, kamaz2ora nahI ho, utanI hI usakI zakti hai / jaise ki stambhakI zakti itanI hai ki itanI bhArI dIvArako apane Upara dhAraNa kara lenepara bhI dabe nahIM, TUTe nahI aura saikar3o varSoM taka
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIva ke dharma tathA guNa 145 kSINa na ho| isI prakAra jIvakI bhI koI na koI zakti hai / dhyAna rahe ki yahA~ zarIrakI zaktiko nahI kahA jA rahA hai balki jIvakI zaktiko kahA jA rahA hai | zarIrakI zakti to koI bojha uThAte samaya tathA kuztI laDate samaya dekhI jAtI hai, parantu jIvakI zakti roga, maraNa, hAni Adi cintAke kAraNa upasthita honepara dekhI jAtI hai / aise aniSTa sayoga ho jAnepara unhe kauna jIva kitanA sahana kara sakatA hai, tathA kitanI dera taka sahana kara sakatA hai yahI usakI zakti hai / cintAke kAraNoko sahana karanekA artha hai zAntime sthiti / jo jIva pratikUlatAo me jitanA adhika zAnta raha sakatA hai utanI hI usakI zakti yA bala hai / isakA kAraNa bhI yaha hai ki, jisa prakAra stambhakA svabhAva bhAra vahana karanekA hai, usI prakAra jIvakA svabhAva zAnta rahanekA hai / jisa prakAra stambhakA apane rUpame Tike rahanA usakI zakti hai, isI prakAra jIvakA apane svabhAva me Tike rahanA usakI zakti hai aura vahI usakA vIrya hai / isa prakAra parIkSA karanepara baDebar3e balavAn puruSa bhI napusakavat zaktihIna siddha hote haiM, kyoki tanika-sI bAta sunakara yA strI AdikA rUpa dekhakara ve turanta dhairya kho baiThate haiM, krodha tathA kAmake adhIna ho jAte hai / vAstavika vo to munijanome ho hai ki kaise bhI ghora sakaTa yA parIkSAke avasara Anepara apanI sAdhanAse nahI Digate / 7. anubhava anubhava dukha-sukha, cintA athavA zAntiko andarame mahasUsa karanekA nAma hai| kisI padArthakA jAnanA aura bAta hai aura usakA anubhava karanA aura bAta hai / jAnA to dUravartI tathA nikaTavartI dono padArthoMko jA sakatA hai, parantu anubhava to usa samaya taka nahI ho sakatA hai jaba taka ki jIva usa padArtha ke sAtha tanmaya na ho jAye | 10
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 padArtha vijJAna ____sAdhAraNataH pA~co indriyome A~kha tathA kAna ye do indriyA~ rUpa va zabdako jAna sakatI haiM para anubhava nahIM kara sakatI, kyoki ye dono viSaya sadA dUra hI rahate haiM, kabhI bhI indriyoko sparza nahIM krte| parantu sparzana, jihvA tathA nAka ye tIna indriyA~ jAnaneke sAtha-sAtha anubhava bhI karatI hai, kyoki inake vipayokA jJAna usa samaya taka nahIM hotA jaba taka ki ve ina indriyoko sparza na kara jaayeN| jaise ki bhojana dUra rahakara A~khase dekhA jA sakatA hai, parantu cakhA nahI jA sakatA jaba taka ki jihvApara rakha na liyA jaaye| dekhanese svAda yA Ananda nahI AtA, para khAne yA cakhanese yadi mIThA ho to Ananda AtA hai aura yadi kaDavA ho to kaSTa hotA hai| isI prakAra sugandhike nAkame Anepara usako jAnaneke sAtha-sAtha kucha maz2A bhI AtA hai / isI prakAra sadiyome garma sparza aura garmiyome zIta sparzako jAnaneke sAtha-sAtha Ananda AtA hai tathA isase ulaTA honepara ThaNDA-garma jAnaneke sAtha-sAtha kaSTa hotA hai| jAnanA jabataka kevala jAnanA ho taba taka vaha jJAna kahalAtA hai jaise ki padArthako dUrase dekhakara jAnanA, parantu jaba jAnaneke sAthasAtha du.kha-sukhakA vedana bhI ho to use anubhava kahate haiM, jaise garma va ThaNDe sparzako jAnanA / yadyapi dono hI jJAna haiM, parantu donome kucha antara hai / Upara jo tIna indriyo dvArA anubhava karanA darzAyA gayA hai so vahuta sthUla vAta hai| vAstavame anubhava karanA indriyokA nahI balki manakA kAma hai, isalie vaha zarIrakA nahIM jIvakA guNa hai / so kaise vahI batAtA huuN| javataka mana indriyake sAtha nahI hotA tabataka Apako sukha yA dukha nahI ho sktaa| kyoki mana jaba apane viSayake sAtha tanmaya ho jAtA hai, usIme tallIna ho jAtA hai, taba du.kha-sukha, harSa
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIva ke dharma tathA guNa 147 viSAda huA karatA hai| phira bhale hI vaha viSaya netra indriyase dekhanekA ho yA jihvAse ckhnekaa| jaise ki vanakI zobhA dekhanepara yadi mana saba taraphase haTakara kevala use hI dekhaneme lIna ho jAye to Ananda AtA hai, parantu yadi kisI kArya-vizeSavaza kisI gA~va jAte hue usI vanamese Apako gujaranA paDe taba vaha vana dekhakara jAnA to jAtA hai parantu mana usame laya na honeke kAraNa Ananda nahI aataa| isI prakAra bhojana karate hue yadi mana usame hI laya ho jAye to Ananda AtA hai, parantu yadi anya cintAo va sakalpa-vikalpome ulajhA rahe to Ananda nahIM AtA, sAdhAraNa-sA khaTTA-mIThA svAda hI jAnaneme AtA hai| isI prakAra sarvatra jaannaa| jAnaneke atirikta jIvame yaha anubhava karanekA eka pRthak guNa hai jisakA sambandha viSayake sAtha tanmaya hokara dukhI yA sukhI honese hai| 8. zraddhA aura ruci 'yaha bAta jaiso jAnI vaise hI hai, anya prakAra nahI" aisI Antarika dRDhatAko zraddhA yA vizvAsa kahate haiN| jAnane va zraddhA karaneme antara hai| zraddhAkA sambandha hita ahitase hotA hai| indriyase kevala itanA jAnA jA sakatA hai ki yaha padArtha rUpa-raga Adi vAlA hai, parantu 'yaha mere lie iSTa hai' yaha bAta kauna batAtA hai ? sarpa kAlA tathA lambA hai yaha to oNkhane batA diyA, parantu 'yaha aniSTa hai, yahA~se dUra haTa jAo' yaha preraNA kisane ko? basa usIkA nAma zraddhA hai| zraddhA usa Antarika preraNAkA nAma hai jo ki vyaktiko kisI viSayakI tarapha tatparatAse unmukha honeke lie yA vahA~se haTaneke lie andara vaiThI huI kahatI rahatI hai| zraddhAkA yaha artha nahIM ki vaha viSaya Apake sAmane ho tabhI vaha kucha kahe / nahI, viSaya ho athavA na ho yadi eka bAra vaha jAna liyA gayA hai to usake sambandhame iTa-aniSTakI buddhi andarame baiThI
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 padArtha vijJAna hI rahatI hai / koI kitanA bhI samajhAye ki sarpa to bahuta acchA tathA sundara hotA hai parantu Apa usakI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra nahI / isI Antarika dRDhatAkA nAma zraddhA hai / zraddhAse hI ruci yA aruci prakaTa hotI hai / jo vastu iSTa mAna lI gayI hai vaha sadA hI prApta karanekI icchA banI rahatI hai jaise ki dhana kamAnekI icchA / ise ruci kahate haiM / yadi dhanakI iSTatA sambandhI zraddhA na ho to yaha ruci nahI ho sakatI / rucikA bhI yaha artha nahI ki Apa vaha kAma hara samaya karate rahe / parantu yaha to kevala eka bhAva vizeSa hai jo andarame baiThA rahatA hai aura andara hI andara cuTakiyA~ bharA karatA hai, jaise ki yahA~ pustaka paDhate yA upadeza sunate hue yadyapi Apa dhana kamAnekA koI kAma nahI kara rahe hai, parantu usakI ruci to Apako hai hI / isa prakAra zraddhA va ruci eka dUsareke pUraka hai | zraddhA Antarika dRDhatAko kahate haiM aura ruci usa Antarika preraNAko kahate hai jisake kAraNa ki vyakti vastu vizeSako prApta karaneke prati udyama - zIla banA rahatA hai / anubhava aura zraddhAkA bhI paraspara sambandha hai - jisa padArthakA anubhava sukharUpa huA hai usake sambandha me hI iSTapanekI zraddhA hotI hai aura usIko prApta karanekI ruci hotI hai / jisa padArthakA anubhava dukharUpa huA hai usake sanbandhame aniSTapanekI zraddhA hotI hai, aura usase kisI prakAra bhI bace rahanekI ruci yA preraNA hotI hai / isa prakAra anubhava, zraddhA tathA ruci ye kucha mantarila sUkSma bhAva haiM jo pratyeka jIvame pAye jAte haiM / & saMkoca - vistAra jIva- sAmAnyakA paricaya dete hue yaha bAta acchI taraha batAyI jA cukI hai ki jIva choTA bar3A jo bhI zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIva ke dharma tathA guNa 149 svaya usI AkArakA ho jAtA hai / yaha bAta tabhI sambhava hai jabaki vaha sikur3a va phaila sakatA ho / ata. usame sakoca-vistArakA koI guNa mAnanA yukti-siddha hai| zarIradhArI sasArI jIvome hI isa guNakA pratyakSa kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoki unhe hI choTe yA bar3e zarIra dhAraNa karane par3ate haiN| zarIra-rahita mukta jIvome isakA kArya dRSTigata nahI ho sakatA, kyoki unhe zarIra dhAraNa karanese koI prayojana nahI hai| 10. guNoke bheda-prameda jIvake sAmAnya guNokA kathana kara deneke pazcAt aba unakA kucha vizeSa jJAna karAneke lie unake kucha bheda-prabhedokA bhI paricaya pAnA Avazyaka hai ata aba una guNoke kucha vizeSa-vizeSa bheda batAtA huuN| 11. jJAnake bheda jJAnake do bheda haiM-laukika tathA alaukika / laukika jJAna cAra prakArakA hai-mati, zruta, avadhi va mana.paryaya / alaukika jJAna eka hI prakAra hai| usakA nAma hai kevalajJAna / ina pAMcome bhI pratyekake aneka-aneka bheda ho jAte hai, jina sabakA kathana yahA~ kiyA jAnA asambhava hai| hA~, ina pAMcakA sakSipta-sA paricaya de detA hU~ tAki zAstrame kahI ina jJAnokA nAma Aye to Apa unakA artha samajha leM / ina pA~come-se mati tathA zruta ye pahale do jJAna to hIna yA adhika rUpame choTe yA bar3e sabhI jIvome pAye jAte hai, parantu AgevAle tIna kinhI vizeSa yogiyome hI kadAcita unake tapake prabhAvase utpanna hote haiN| 12 matijJAna pAMco indriyo se tathA manase jo kucha bhI pratyakSa yA parokSa jJAna
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 padArtha sijJAna hotA hai vaha saba matijJAna kahalAtA hai| ata. jitanI indriyA~ haiM utane hI prakArakA yaha jJAna hotA hai / jisa jIvake pAsa hIna yA adhika jitanI indriyA~ hotI haiM usako usa-usa indriya sambandhI hI matijJAna hotA hai, zeSa indriyo sambandhI nahI hotA, aisA smjhnaa| pA~co indriyA~ apane-apane nizcita viSayako hI jAnatI hai, jaise ki A~kha rUpako hI jAna sakatI hai aura jihvA svAdako ho / eka indriya dUsarI indriyake viSayako nahI jAna sakatI / parantu manakA koI nizcita viSaya nahI hai| vaha pratyeka indriyake viSaya sambandhI vicAraNA, tarka tathA sakalpa vikalpa kara sakatA hai| ata. mana sambandhI matijJAna atyanta vistRta hai, aura vahI pramukha hai| pahale kisI padArthako indriya dvArA jAna liyA gayA ho athavA mana dvArA vicArakara nirNaya kara liyA gayA ho, taba vaha smRtikA viSaya bana jAyA karatA hai| arthAt tatpazcAt padArtha na hone para bhI mana jaba bhI cAhe usa viSayakA smaraNa kara sakatA hai| ise smRtijJAna kahate haiN| yaha bhI mana sambandhI matijJAnakA eka bheda hai| kisI padArthako dekhakara 'yaha to vahI hai jo pahale dekhA thA', yA 'yaha to vaisA hI hai jaisA ki pahale dekhA thA' isa prakArakA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha pratyabhijJAna kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI mano-matijJAna kA hI eka bheda hai| isa prakAra matijJAnake aneko bheda haiM, jo sarva paricita haiN| yaha jJAna ekendriyase sajJI paMcendriya paryanta sarva hI choTe-bar3e sasArI jIvoko apanI-apanI prApta indriyoMke anusAra hInAdhika rUpame yathAyogya hotA hai| pazu-pakSiyo tathA manuSyoko hI nahIM deva tathA nArakiyoko bhI hotA hai| 13. zrutajJAna matijJAnapUrvaka honevAlA tatpazcAdvartI jJAna "zrutajJAna'
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 151 kahalAtA hai / arthAt indriyo dvArA kisI padArtha yA viSayako dekhakara, yA sunakara, yA cakhakara, yA sU~ghakara, yA chUkara, yA vicAra kara tatsambandhI kisI anya bAtako jAna jAnA zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai / yaha kaI prakArakA hotA hai jaise - hitAhi jJAna, anumAna jJAna, zrAvaNa jJAna, tarka jJAna, kalpanA jJAna, nimitta jJAna ityAdi / iname se hitAhita nAmavAlA prathama jJAna to baDe-choTe sabhI prANiyoko samAna rUpase hotA hai, parantu zeSa jJAna kevala samanaska yA sajJI jIvo hI pAe jAte haiM / kisI bhI padArthako kisI bhI indriyase matijJAna dvArA dekha yA jAna leneke pazcAt yaha jJAna bhI sAtha-sAtha ho jAyA karatA hai ki 'yaha padArtha mere kAmakA hai athavA kAmakA nahI hai', jaise ki bhojana ko dekhakara 'yaha to merA bhakSya honeke kAraNa mere kAmakA hai', athavA ghAsako dekhakara 'yaha mere kAmakA nahI hai', aisA jJAna manuSyako hotA hai | gandha dvArA annako jAnakara 'yaha mere kAmakA hai' aura sparza dvArA ghanako jAnakara 'yaha mere kAmakA nahI hai' athavA sparza dvArA agniko jAnakara 'yaha mere lie aniSTakArI hai, isase bacanA cAhie' aisA jJAna cITIko hotA hai / yahI hitAhita sambandhI zrutajJAna hai / isa jJAnake lie manakI AvazyakatA nahI hai / pUrva saMskAravaza binA kisI zikSAke yaha svaya ho jAyA karatA hai / matijJAna dvArA jAna leneke pazcAt hI yaha jJAna hotA hai / indriya dvArA padArthako jAnanA matijJAna hai aura pIche usame hitAhitakA bhAva honA zrutajJAna hai / kisI padArthako indriya dvArA pratyakSa karake arthAt dekhakara, sunakara, cakhakara, sU~ghakara yA chUkara tatsabandhI kisI apratyakSa padArthako jAna lenA 'anumAna' kahalAtA hai / jaise ki dUrase parvatameM kisI vyaktikA zabda sunakara yaha pahacAna jAnA ki devadatta AtA
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 padArtha vijJAna hai, athavA kisI kuTe yA pise hue cUrNako cakhakara yaha jAna jAnA ki isame amuka-amuka masAle paDe haiM / indriyaja matijJAna ho jAneke pazcAt utpanna honeke kAraNa yaha bhI zrutajJAname garbhita hai / zrAvaNa zrutajJAna zabda sunakara yA paDhakara hotA hai| kisI bhI zabdako paDhakara yA sunakara usake vAcyArthakA jJAna ho jAtA hai, jaise ki 'pustaka' aisA zabda sunakara yA paDhakara Apa svayaM samajha jAte hai ki bolane yA likhanevAlA isa 'pustaka' padArthakI ora saMketa kara rahA hai / pustaka to dUsare kamareme rakhI thI jise usa samaya na A~khane dekhA thA aura na kAnane sunA thA, phira bhI 'pustaka ' zabda dvArA usI pustaka padArthakA jJAna huA / basa, yahI zrAvaNa zrutajJAna arthAt zabdake dvArA honevAlA zrutajJAna hai / yaha kevala manavAloko hI hotA hai / yaha bhI mati jJAnapUrvaka hI hotA hai, kyoki zabdako kAna dvArA sunanA matijJAna hai aura tatpazcAt usa padArthako jAna lenA zrutajJAna hai / "tumhArI bAta ThIka hai, athavA ThIka nahI hai, kyoki yadi aisA mAna leM to yaha bAdhA AtI hai, yaha doSa AtA hai" isa prakArake yuktipUrNa jJAnako tarkajJAna kahate haiM, jo kevala mana dvArA hI honA sambhava hai / yaha bhI mati - jJAnapUrvaka hI hotA hai, kyoMki kAna dvArA kisIkA pakSa sunakara tatpazcAt usapara yuktiyA~ lagAnA zrutajJAna hai / kisI bhI padArthako dekha yA sunakara athavA jAnakara yA svata smaraNa ho jAne para turata hI prAyaH vikalpakI dhArA cala nikalatI hai jaise - 'cIna' aisA zabda sunate hI, "are ! bar3A duSTa hai tathA dhokhebAja hai, cInadeza / aba kyA hogA / yuddhame yadi bhArata hAra gayA to gaz2aba ho jAyegA / are / cInI Akara hamAre gharoko lUTeMge, striyokA zola bhaga kreNge| me kaise dekhUMgA, prabhu mujhako usase pahale hI saMsArase uThA leM" ityAdi aneka prakArakI
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 153 kalpanAoke jAlame ulajhakara Apa cintita ho uThate hai / isa prakArakA kalpanA-jJAna bhI zrutajJAnakA hI eka bheda hai jo mana dvArA hotA hai / yaha bhI mati-jJAnapUrvaka hotA hai, kyoki kalpanA prArambha honese pahale kisI na kisI indriyase padArthaMkA jJAna avazya hotA hai, taba pIchese usa viSaya sambandhI kalpanA calA karatI hai / sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra Adikopara se hisAba lagAkara bhUta va bhaviSyatkI kucha bAtoko jAna lenA jyotiSa jJAna kahalAtA hai / hasta pAdAdikI rekhAe~ dekhakara bhUta-bhaviSyat sambandhI kucha bAteM jAna lenA hastarekhA vijJAna hai / svapname jo kucha dekhA usa parase bhUta-bhaviSyat kI kucha bAteM jAna lenA svapna vijJAna hai | zarIrake aMgopAgokI banAvaTa dekhakara tathA usake kinhI pradezome cakrAdike cihna-vizeSa dekhakara usa vyaktike bhUta-bhaviSyat sambandhI kucha bAteM jAna lenA cihna jJAna kahalAtA hai / zvAsake Ane-jAneke kramako dekhakara kucha bhUta-bhaviSyat kI bAtoko jAna lenA svarajJAna kahlAtA hai / pazu-pakSiyokI bolI sunakara kucha bhUta-bhaviSyat sambandhI bAteM jAna lenA bhASA vijJAna hai / pRthivIkI kaThoratA yA mRdutA Adi dekhakara bhUta-bhaviSyat sambandhI bAteM jAna lenA bhIma-jJAna kahalAtA hai / bAhara me zubha va azubha zakuna dekhakara kucha bhUta-bhaviSyat sambandhI bAteM jAna lenA zakuna - jJAna kahalAtA hai / ityAdi prakArake saba jJAna nimitta - jJAna kahalAte hai / yaha bhI zrutajJAnakA hI eka bheda hai jo kevala mana dvArA hotA hai tathA matipUrvaka hotA hai, kyoki pahale indriyo dvArA kucha dekha va sunakara tatsambandhI vicAraNA dvArA pIchese bhUta-bhaviSyatkA patA calatA hai / ye saba tathA anya bhI bheda-prabhedoko dhAraNa karanevAlA yaha zrutajJAna atyanta vyApaka hai / vartamAnakA sarva bhautika vijJAna yaha zrutajJAna hI haiM / pratyakSa-parokSa, dRSTa-adRSTa, sambhava - asambhava sabhI bAto
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 padArya vijJAna sambandhI tarkaNAe~ tathA kalpanAe~ karate rahanA aura uname se aneko sArabhUta bAteM nikAla lenA, bar3e-bar3e siddhAnta vanA denA yaha saba zrutajJAna hai| zrutajJAnake ye sarva bheda yadyapi manuSyame hI sambhava hai parantu sarva hI vyaktiyome pAye jAyeM yaha koI Avazyaka nahI, kyoki pratyeka vyaktikA jJAna samAna nahI hotaa| sarvatra hInAdhikatA dekhI jAtI hai| saMjJI arthAt manavAle pazu-pakSiyome bhI inamese kucha bheda pAye jAte haiN| sthAvara tathA vikalendriyomeM unakI indriyoMke yogya matijJAna tathA zrutajJAnakA kevala pahalA bheda hI pAyA jAtA hai / deva tathA nArakiyome dono jJAnoMke yathAyogya sarva bheda manuSyovat hInAdhika rUpase pAye jAte haiM / 14. avadhijJAna avadhijJAna eka vizeSa prakArakA jJAna hai, jisake dvArA nikaTastha athavA atyanta dUrastha bhI jar3a yA cetana padArthoMkA bhUtabhaviSyat sambandhI sArA citra-vicitra hAla, hAthapara rakhe A~valevat pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai| isa jJAnake dvArA yogIjana itanA taka batA dete haiM ki tU pahale kaI bhavome kahA~-kahA~ tathA kisa-kisa vyaktike yahA~ janmA thaa| manuSya yonime thA yA pazu Adi anya yoniyome| vahAM tUne kisa-kisa vyaktike dvArA kisa-kisa prakAra kyA-kyA du.kha-sukha sahA thA, aura Ageke kaI bhavome kahA~. kahAM kisa-kisa vyaktike yahAM athavA kisa-kisa yonime janmakara, kisa-kisa vyaktike dvArA kisa-kisa prakAra kyA-kyA duHkhasukha bhogegaa| yadyapi kinhI jJAnI gRhasthome tathA pazu-pakSiyome bhI kadAcit kucha mAtrAme yaha jJAna ho jAnA sambhava hai, parantu mukhyata tapasvI
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 155 yogiyoko hI unake tapake prabhAvase prakaTa hotA hai| yaha jJAna bhI kinhIko hIna tathA kinhIko adhika hotA hai| isa jJAnake do bheda hai-avadhijJAna tathA vibhagajJAna / avadhijJAna to Upara batA hI diyA gyaa| vibhaMgajJAna nArakiyoko tathA nIca ajJAnI devoko hotA hai| isa jJAnake dvArA bhUta-bhaviSyatkI bAta to avazya jAnI jAtI hai, parantu aisI bAteM hI jAnI jAtI hai, jinako jAnakara ki dveSa, lar3AI, mAra-pITa hone lge| koI bhI premavardhaka bAta jAnaneme nahI aatii| jaise ki 'isa vyaktine pUrva bhavame merI strIkA haraNa kiyA thA', yaha bAta to jAnaneme A jAtI hai, para isa vyaktine mere sAtha yaha upakAra kiyA thA, aisI vAtakI tarapha dhyAna bhInahI jaataa| isakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki atyanta nIcI prakRtike malina antaH karaName isakA udaya hotA hai| naraka tathA devagati me sabhIko yaha svAbhAvika hotA hai| 15 mana paryaya jJAna ___mana.paryaya to aura bhI vicitra prakArakA jJAna hai| isake dvArA yogI apane sAmane Aye hue vyaktike manakI atyanta sUkSma vAtako bhI pratyakSa jAna lete haiM / yahA~ taka bhI jAna lete hai ki kucha dina yA ghaNTo pahale isane kyA socA thA aura kucha dina yA ghaNTo pazcAt yaha kyA socegA? yaha jJAna gRhasthako kadApi nahI ho sakatA, kevala baDe-baDe vizeSa jJAnI-tapasviyoko hI hotA hai| yaha bhI sabako varAvara nahI hotA balki hIna-adhika hotA hai| 16. phevalajJAna vilazAna atyanta vyApaka hotA hai| ise pUrNajJAna kahanA paahie| yaha hIna adhika nahIM hotaa| yaha eka advitIya nirAvaraNa (binA kAranA-pUrA gunA hagA ) ananta prakAza rUpa hotA hai,
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 padArtha vijJAna jisame samasta vizva eka sAtha pratibhAsita ho uThatA hai| yaha mAtra una mahAn yogIzvaroko hI hotA hai jo ki sAdhanA-vizepa dvArA anta karaNa tathA zarIrake bandhanose mukta hokara kevala cetanamAtra raha jAte hai| pahale cAra jJAna laukika haiM aura yaha jJAna alIkika hai| 17 krama tathA prakkama jJAna ___ina pAMco jJAnome pahale cAra kramavartI jJAna haiM aura antima jo kevalajJAna hai vaha akramavartI hai| pahale eka padArthako jAnA, phira use choDakara dUsareko jAnA, use choDakara tIsareko jAnA yaha kmavartI jJAna kahalAtA hai / hamArA sabakA jJAna kramavartI hai / avadhi tathA mana paryaya jJAna bhI kramavartI hai| parantu kevalajJAna ananta prakAzaja hai, isalie usame isa prakAra aTaka-aTakakara Age-pIche thoDA-thoDA jAnanekI AvazyakatA nahI hai| vaha samasta vizvako eka sAtha pI jAtA hai / ata kevalajJAna akramavartI hai / 18 darzanake bheda jJAnakI hI bhAMti darzana bhI do prakArakA hai-laukika tathA alaukika / laukika jJAno se sambandha rakhanevAlA laukika aura alaukikase sambandha rakhane vAlA alaukika hai| pahale lakSaNa karate hue yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jJAna se pUrva darzana huA karatA hai, kyoki jabataka ApakA upayoga yA prakAza pahalI indriyase haTakara dUsarI indriyapara nahI jAyegA tabataka vaha dUsarI indriya nisteja rahegI aura khulI huI hote hue bhI jAnanekA kAma na kara skegii| isalie: jitane prakArake jJAna hai utane prakArake hI unase pUrva honevAle darzana hone cAhie / parantu vAstavame aisA nahIM haiN| zrutajJAnase pUrva darzana nahIM hotA, kyoki 'vaha mati jJAnapUrvaka
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 157 hotA hai, aisA batAyA jA cukA hai, aura isI prakAra mana paryaya jJAnake pUrva bhI koI pRthak darzana nahI huA karatA / vaha bhI mano matijJAnapUrvaka hI huA karatA hai / zeSa rahe tIna jJAna - mati, avadhi tathA kevala | basa inake sAtha sambandhita honese darzanake bhI tIna bheda kiye jA sakate hai -- matidarzana, avadhidarzana tathA kevaladarzana | 'matidarzana' aisA nAma Agamame nahI AtA, kyoki isake bheda - prabhedokI apekSA isakA darzana bhI aneka bhedarUpa samajhA jA sakatA hai / matijJAna kyoki pA~ca indriyo aura chaThe manase hotA hai isalie usa-usa indriyake jJAnase pUrva honevAle darzana bhI chaha prakArake hone cAhie, sparzajJAnase pUrvavAlA sparzana darzana aura rasanA se pUrvavAlA rasanA darzana ityAdi / parantu zrotA va pAThakake subhIte ke lie mati darzanake itane bheda na karake kevala do hI bheda kara diye gaye hai-cakSudarzana tathA acakSu darzana / cakSu indriya arthAt A~kha se dekhane ke pUrva jo antaraga darzana hotA hai vaha cakSudarzana hai, aura zeSa cAra indriyoM tathA mana dvArA jAnanese pUrva jo darzana hotA hai vaha acakSudarzana kahalAtA hai / yahA~ chaho bhedoko milAkara eka matidarzana kahA jA sakatA thA, parantu cakSu indriyase dekhanA aura darzanase dekhanA ina dono prakArake dekhane me jo ataraha use darzAne ke lie cakSudarzanako pRthak kara diyA gayA / cakSu indriyase dekhanA cakSu indriya sambandhI matijJAna ha, parantu isase pahale antaraMga prakAzakA jo daur3akara cakSu indriya ke prati AnA hai vaha cakSudarzana hai / zeSa indriyA~ acakSu hai arthAt cakSu nahI haiM, isalie una sabase pUrva honevAle darzanako acakSudarzana kahanA yukta hI hai / isI prakAra avadhijJAnase pUrva honevAlA darzana avadhidarzana kahalAtA hai | zruta tathA mana paryayase pUrva darzanakI AvazyakatA
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 padArtha vijJAna nahI, kyoki ve manomatipUrvaka hote hai / kevalajJAnake sAtha rahanecAlA darzana kevaladarzana hai / yahA~ itanA dhyAme rakhanA cAhie ki pahalevAle jJAna kyoki kramavartI hai, Age-pIche aTaka aTakakara apane-apane viSayoko jAnate haiM, isalie vahA~ darzana tathA jJAna bhI Age pIche hote haiM / pahale darzana hotA hai aura pIche tatsambandhI jJAna / yaha ThIka hai ki AgepIche kA yaha antarAla eka kSaNakA bhI sahasrAMza hai, parantu phira bhI hote Age-pIche hI haiM / parantu kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzaname Age-pIche honekA yaha krama nahI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kevalajJAna cetanakA pUrNa prakAza hai, jisame sArA bAhya jagat tathA antaraMga jagat eka sAtha pratibhAsita ho jAtA hai / vAstavame kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana do pRthak vastue~ nahI haiM, balki cetanakA vaha akhaNDa prakAza hI hai, jisakA ki paricaya cetanakA svarUpa darzAte hue pahale diyA jA cukA hai / parantu phira bhI usa prakAzako batAne kucha vacana-bheda AtA hai / jaba hame yaha kahanA iSTa hotA hai ki vaha to antararaMgakA prakAza mAtra hai taba usIkA nAma kevaladarzana kahA jAtA hai, aura jaba hame yaha kahanA iSTa hotA hai ki usa prakAzame samasta vizva pratibhAsita ho rahA hai, taba vahI prakAza kevalajJAna kahA jAtA hai / kyoki pahale hI darzanakI vyAkhyA karate hue yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bAhya padArthoMkA jAnanA jJAna hai aura antaragame prakAza dekhanA darzana hai / isa prakAra cakSu, acakSu tathA avadhidarzana to laukika haiM aura kevaladarzana alaukika hai / 19 sukhake meda sukha guNa antargata sukha tathA dukha dono A jAte haiM / sukhake bhI do bheda haiM-laukika tathA alaukika / laukika sukha do
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 159 prakArakA hai-eka bAhya, dUsarA antaraMga / indriya tathA zarIra sambandhI bhogase jo sukha hotA hai vaha bAhya laukika sukha he aura icchAkI pUtti ho jAnepara yA iSTa padArthakI prApti ho jAnepara maname jo harSa hotA hai vaha antaraga laukika sukha hai| yaha sarva hI sasArI jIvoko hotA hai| alaukika sukha eka hI prakArakA hai aura vaha zarIra tathA antaHkaraNase mukta alaukika janoko arthAt mukta jIvoko hotA hai / 'jJAna-prakAzakA pUrNa-rUpeNa khila jAnA tathA samasta vizvakA eka sAtha pratyakSa ho jAnA rUpa jo jJAna hai vahI jJAna unakA sukha hai| ise sukha nahI balki mAnanda kahate haiM / samasta cintAokA, cintAoMke kAraNokA tathA samasta icchAokA nAza ho gayA hai aura zAnta va zItala prakAzamAna svabhAvame sthiti ho gayI hai| pahale cAro ora icchAokA andhakAra thA, jIvanapara bhAra pratIta hotA thA, aba sarvatra prakAza hai, jIvana atyanta halakA pratIta hotA hai / yahI vaha Ananda hai| laukika du.kha bhI do prakArakA hai-bAhya tathA antaraga / bAhya du kha to zarIrakI pIr3Ao tathA rAgAdike rUpame prakaTa hotA hai, aura andarakA dukha cintA, vyAkulatA, icchA, tRSNA Adike rUpame hotA hai| alaukika dukha hotA hI nahI, kyoki svaya prakAzita tathA anta karaNase mukta jIvoMko icchA tathA cintA Adi karanekA koI kAraNa nahI rhtaa| 20 vIrya vIrya bhI do prakArakA hai-eka bAhya aura dUsarA antaraMga / bAhya vIrya zarIrakI zaktikA nAma hai jise duniyA jAnatI hai| antaraga vIrya jJAnakI hIna adhika zakti rUpa, tathA usakI sthiratA rUpa hotA hai| vaha do prakArakA hai-eka laukika aura dUsarA
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 padArtha vijJAna alaukika / bAhya vorya alaukika nahI hotA kyoki alaukika arthAt mukta janoMke zarIra nahI hotA / matijJAna tathA darzana Adike dvArA jAnane-dekhanekI jIvakI hIna yA adhika zaktikA nAma laukika antaraga vIrya hai, kyoki ye mati Adi jJAna laukika yA sasArI jIvoko hI hote haiN| kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzanakI atula zaktikA nAma alaukika vIrya hai, jo ananta hai, kyoki isase anantakA yugapat jJAna hotA hai| jJAname honatA yA adhikatAke sAtha sAtha sthiratA tathA asthiratA bhI hotI hai| jJAna kisI bhI viSayako adhika dera taka nahI jAna paataa| eka viSayako chor3akara dUsare viSayakI tarapha dauDatA hai, aura phira usako bhI chor3akara tIsare viSayakI tarapha dauDatA hai| jJAnakI yaha cacalatA manakI cacalatAke kAraNa hai| manakI cacalatAse saba paricita haiN| jisa vyaktikA mana adhika cacala hai usake manakI zakti to adhika hai para usa jIvakA vIrya kama hai| jIvakA svabhAva jAnane-dekhanekA hai arthAt jAnaneme Tike rahanA yA jJAname sthiratA dhAranA hai, parantu mana use vahA~ Tikane nahI detaa| ata: jisa jIvake jJAname adhika sthiratA hai usakA antaraga vIrya adhika hai, apekSA usa vyaktike jisake jJAname ki sthiratA alpa hai| jJAname sthiratA na honA hI manakI cacalatA hai| isIlie jIvake vIryakI kamI aura manakI zaktikI prabalatAkA eka hI artha hai| isa prakAra sabhI laukika saMsArI jIva hIna vAyavAle parantu balavAn manavAle haiN| ___ alaukika vIrya alaukika arthAt mukta jIvoke hI hotA hai / unakI zakti ananta hai, kyoki unheM jJAnakI pUrNa sthiratA prApta ho gayI hai| unakA jJAna na hamArI bhAMti Age-pIche hotA hai aura na kAMpatA hai| jJAnako kaMpAnekA kAraNa mana thA, usase ve mukta ho
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 161 cuke haiN| ataH ananta kAla paryanta ve ananta prakAza dvArA ananta vizvako niSkampa rUpase barAbara jAnate tathA dekhate rahate hai, aura usa prakAza dvArA prApta AnandakA niSkampa rItise upabhoga karate rahate haiM / dhanya hai unakA anula vorya / yahI saccA vorya hai| 21. anubhava-zraddhA tayA rucime bheda anuthava, zraddhA tathA ruci bhI do prakArakI hotI hai-laukika tathA alaukika / laukika anubhavAdi do-do prakArake haiM-bAhya tathA antaraga / 'yaha zarIra hI maiM hU~, isakA sukha-dukha hI merA sukhadu.kha hai, dhana-kuTumbAdi bAhya padArtha hI mere lie iSTa haiM', ityAdi prakArake anubhavAdi to bAhya haiM, aura viSayabhoga sambandhI yaha jo sukha tathA harSa andarame ho rahA hai 'yaha merA sukha hai' tathA ataraga me yaha jo zoka ho rahA hai 'yahI merA dukha hai', ye antaraga anubhavAdi haiM / ye dono hI anubhavAdi laukika haiN| alaukika anubhavAdi eka hI prakAra hai| jJAtA-draSTA banakara sthita rahanA, manakI cacalatAko rokakara jJAnakA niSkampa rahanA, jJAnakA jJAna prakAzame hI magna rahanA rUpa jo Ananda hai vahI merA hai, isake atirikta mujhe kucha nahI cAhie', isa prakArakA anubhava, zraddhA tathA ruci alaukika haiN| ye una jJAnI-janoko hI hote hai jo ki sasArakI polako pahacAnakara Atma-kalyANake prati agrasara hue haiN| inake atirikta alaukika jo mukta jIva hai unhe to hote hI haiN| 22. kaSAya jJAna Adi pUrvokta guNoke atirikta jIvome krodhAdi malina bhAva bhI sarva-pratyakSa haiN| aise malina bhAvoko kaSAya kahate haiN| 11
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 padArya vijJAna kapAya aneka prakArakI haiN| parantu mukhyataH cAra mAnI gayI haikrodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / iSTa padArthako prAptime kisIke dvArA koI bAdhA upasthita ho jAnepara krodha AtA hai| iSTa padArthakI prApti ho jAnepara abhimAna hotA hai| iSTa padArthako prAptike lie chala hotA hai, vahI mAyA hai| iSTa padArthakI prApti ho jAnepara use TikAye rakhane kA bhAva lobha hai| ___ ina cArome-se krodha, mAyA va lobhake to koI bheda nahI haiM, para mAnake aneko bheda haiM, jiname ATha mada prasiddha haiM-kulamada, jAtimada, rUpamada, balamada, dhanamada, aizvaryamada, jJAnamada tathA tapamada / merA pitA bahuta vaDA AdamI hai aisA bhAva rakhanA kulamada hai| isI prakAra merI mAtA baDe gharakI hai aisA jAtimada hai| isI prakAra 'mai bahuta sundara hU~, mai bahuta balavAna hU~, maiM bahuta dhanavAn hU~, merI AjJA saba mAnate haiM isalie maiM bahuta aizvaryavAna hU~, mai bahuta jJAnavAn hU~ tathA maiM bahuta tapasvI hU~. kauna hai jo merI barAvarI kara sakatA hai', ye saba bhAva mada yA abhimAna kahalAte haiN| cAro kaSAya uttarottara sUkSma haiN| krodha sabase sthUla hai kyoki vaha bAharame zarIrako bhRkuTI Adipara-se dekhA jA sakatA hai| mana usakI apekSA sUkSma hai kyoki yaha zarIrakI AkRtipara-se nahI dekhA jA sakatA, parantu usakI bAtopara se avazya jAnA jA sakatA hai| mAnI vyakti sadA bahuta baDha-baDhakara bAteM kiyA karatA hai, sadA apanI prazasA tathA dUsarekI nindA kiyA karatA hai, apanI mahattA tathA dUsarekI tucchatA darzAyA karatA hai| mAyA usakI apekSA bhI sUkSma hai kyoki yaha bAtopara-se bhI jAnI nahI jA sktii| parantu usake dvArA kucha kAma kiye jAneke pazcAt,
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 163 jaba usakI pola khulatI hai taba jAna lI jAtI hai| lobha sabase sUkSma hai, kyoki yaha to kisI bhI prakAra jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| isakA nivAsa atyanta gupta hai / yaha andara hI andara baiThA vyaktiko svArthakI ora agrasara karatA rahatA hai, aura anyAya va anItikA upadeza detA rahatA hai, parantu svayaM prakaTa nahI hotaa| __ lobhakI mAtA eSaNA yA icchA hai| yaha bhI kaI prakArako hai jaise-puDheSaNA, vittaSaNA, jJAneSaNA, lokeSaNA, ityAdi / putrako icchA putreSaNA hai| dhanakI icchA vitteSaNA hai| jJAna prAptikI icchA jJAneSaNA hai / khyAti lAbha pUjAkI icchA lokeSaNA hai / saba kaSAyokI jananI yaha icchA hai| isIse lobha utpanna hotA hai, lobhase svArtha hotA hai, svArthakI pUrtike artha anyAya-anatha kiye jAte haiN| anyAya karaneke lie mAyA va chala-kapaTakA Azraya lenA paDatA hai| eSaNAo kI kiMcit pUrti ho jAnepara 'maine yaha kAma kara liyA, dekho kitanA catura hU~' aisA ahakAra hotA hai| ahaMkArase abhimAna janma pAtA hai| yadi kadAcit icchAkI pUrtime bAdhA paDatI hai yA abhimAnapara kisIke dvArA AghAta hotA hai, to basa krodha A dhamakatA hai| isalie sarva kaSAyokI mUla icchA hai| yaha atyanta sUkSma hotI hai aura kisI prakAra bhI jAnI nahI jA sktii| dUsarA vyakti to kyA svaya vaha vyakti bhI nahI jAna sakatA, jisame ki vaha vAsa karato hai| icchAkI sUkSma va gupta avasthAkA nAma vAsanA hai, aura isakI tIvratAkA nAma tRSNA yA abhilASA hai| ___ ina saba kaSAyoke atirikta kucha aura bhI haiM jiname se nau pradhAna haiM-rati, arati, hAsya, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda napusakaveda / bhogome Asakti kA honA rati hai / aniSTatAose dUra haTanekA bhAva arati hai| haMsI-ThaTTekA bhAva hAsya hai| iSTa padArthake
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 padArtha vijJAna naSTa ho jAnepara socanA-vicAranA zoka hai| aniSTatAmose DaranekA nAma bhaya hai| glAni va ghRNAkA bhAva jugupsA hai| puruSake sAtha ramaNa karanekA jo bhAva hotA hai vaha strIveda hai / strIke sAtha ramaNa karanekA jo bhAva hotA hai vaha puruSaveda hai| aura strI tathA puruSa donoke sAtha ramaNa karanekA jo bhAva hotA hai vaha napusakaveda hai jo napusakome hI pAyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra kaSAyakA kuTumba bahuta bar3A hai / icchA, vAsanA, tRSNA, kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, svArtha, ahakAra, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda, napusakaveda Adi saba kaSAya haiM / sabakA nAma ginAnA asambhava hai| isalie saba kaSAyoke pratinidhike rUpame rAga tathA dveSa ye do hI yatra-tatra prayoga karaneme Ate haiM / ina donokA peTa bahuta bar3A hai| ina donome jagatkI sarva kaSAyeM samAveza pA jAtI haiN| iSTa arthAt acche laganevAle viSayake prati prAptikA bhAva rAga kahalAtA hai aura aniSTa padArthase bacakara rahanA yA use dUra haTAnekA bhAva dveSa kahalAtA hai| iSTakI prAptikA tathA aniSTase bacanekA, ina dono bhAvo ke atirikta tIsarA bhAva jIvame pAyA nahIM jaataa| sabhI cAhate haiM ki jo hame acchA lage vaha to hame mile aura jo burA lage vaha na mile| basa yahI rAga-dveSa hai / __ sabhI kaSAya rAga aura dveSame gabhita kI jA sakatI haiN| jaiseicchA, vAsanA, taSNA, kAma, mAna, lobha, svArtha, ahakAra, rati, hAsya aura tIno veda rAga haiM kyoki ina sabhIme iSTa padArthakI prAptikA bhAva banA rahatA hai| isI prakAra krodha, mAyA, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA Adi dveSa haiM, kyoki iname aniSTa padArthake prati haTAvakAbhAva banA rahatA hai / ataH rAga va dveSa ye doMno zabda vyApaka arthame prayoga kiye jAte haiN| kyoki ye saba bhAva jIvako malina
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa kara dete hai, use andhakAra pUrNa kara dete haiM, usake madhura jIvanako kaDuA yA kamAyalA kara dete haiM isalie kaSAya kahalAte haiM / 5 23. AvaraNa tathA vikAra jIvake guNo tathA bhAvome do bAteM pramukhata. dekhI jAtI haiAvaraNa tathA vikAra / 'AvaraNa' pardekA nAma hai aura 'vikAra' vigaDane kA nAma hai | sUryake Age AnevAle bAdala sUryako Dhaka dete hai, isalie unhe sUryakA AvaraNa kahA jAtA hai / bAsI honepara jaba bhojana sar3a jAtA hai, vigar3a jAtA hai, taba vaha lAbhakI bajAya hAnikAraka ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra viparIta ho jAnekA nAma vikAra hai / AvaraNase kevala padArtha DhakA jAtA hai para bigaDatA nahI / AvaraNa se usa padArthakA prakAza kevala ghuMdhalA ho jAtA hai, parantu vikArase vaha padArtha viparIta ho jAtA hai / vikArako vikSepa bhI kahate haiM / 165 jovame batAye gaye laukika jJAna, laukika darzana aura laukika vIryaM ye tIno AvaraNa sahita arthAt Dhake hue hai, isalie ye ghu~dhale ho gaye haiM arthAt inakI zakti kama ho gayI hai / parantu laukika sukha, duHkha, anubhava, zraddhA, ruci tathA kaSAya ye saba vikArI bhAva haiM, kyoki cetanakA jo vAstavika jJAna-prakAzI Anandamaya svabhAva hai, jisake kAraNa ki usakI sundaratA hai, nirmalatA va svacchatA hai, usa svabhAvako ina bhAvone viparIta kara diyA hai / usake svatantra zAnta Anandako viSayoMke AdhIna karake paratantra, azAnta tathA vyAkula banA diyA hai / jJAnAdike AvaraNone kevala usakI jJAnazaktiko kama kara diyA para use viparIta nahI kiyA arthAt jJAnako ajJAna nahI banAyA / parantu kaSAyo Adike rUpavAle vikAroMne usake svabhAvako viparIta kara diyA hai / AvaraNa tathA vikAra ina
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 padArtha vijJAna do zabdokA agale prakaraNome kAphI prayoga kiyA gayA hai, isalie una zabdoke bhAvArthako yahA~ spaSTa kara diyA hai| 24. sAvaraNa tathA nirAvaraNa jJAna pA~co jJAnome-se pahale cAra sAvaraNa haiM aura antima jJAna nirAvaraNa hai / AvaraNa nAma pardekA hai / jo jJAna kisI Antarika pardese DhakA rahatA hai use sAvaraNa kahate haiM aura jisa jJAnapara koI pardA nahI rahatA arthAt jo pUrA khulA rahatA hai use nirAvaraNa kahate haiN| bAdalose DhakA huA sUryakA prakAza sAvaraNa hai aura bAdalo rahita sUryakA prakAza nirAvaraNa hai / isI prakAra anta karaNase AvRta yA DhakA huA jJAna sAvaraNa hai aura anta karaNa-mukta jJAna nirAvaraNa hai| jisa prakAra bAdaloMse Dhake sUryakA prakAza kama hotA hai aura bAdaloMse mukta sUryakA prakAza pUrNa hotA hai, usI prakAra antaHkaraNase Dhake sAvaraNa jJAnakA prakAza kama hotA hai aura anta karaNase mukta nirAvaraNa jJAnakA prakAza pUrNa hotA hai| jisa prakAra sapheda tathA kAle bAdalokI gahanatAme tAratamya yA hInAdhikatA haneke kAraNa unase DhakA huA sUryakA prakAza bhI adhika va hIna hotA hai, usI prakAra antaHkaraNakI malinatAme tAratamya honeke kAraNa usase DhakA huA jJAna bhI hIna va adhika hotA hai / yadi anta karaNa kama malina hai arthAt ujjvala hai to jJAna adhika prakaTa hotA hai, aura yadi vaha adhika malina hai arthAt kaSAyose dabA huA hai to jJAna bhI hIna prakaTa hotA hai| jisa prakAra bAdalose Dhake hue bhI sUryakA apanA prakAza to pUrNa kA pUrNa hI rahatA hai, kevala bAdalome-se chanakara jo prakAza pRthivIpara par3atA hai vahI kama yA adhika hotA hai, isI prakAra antaHkaraNase
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIva ke dharma tathA guNa 167 Dhake hue bhI cetanakA apanA prakAza to pUrNaM hI rahatA hai, kevala antakaraNapara pratibimbita jo jJAna prakaTa hotA hai vahI kama yA adhika hotA hai / jisa prakAra suryakA prakAza to eka rUpa ujjvala hI hai, parantu usake Age lAla, nIle, pIle Adi parde yA zIze A jAnepara vaha lAla, nIlA, pIlA Adi ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra cetanakA jJAna to ekarUpa ujjvala hI hai parantu usake Age bhinnabhinna prakArake antaHkaraNa A jAnese vaha citra-vicitra ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra sAvaraNa jJAname hInAdhikatA hai, parantu nivAraNa jJAna pUrNa hotA hai / sAvaraNa jJAna citra-vicitra hotA hai, parantu nirAvaraNa jJAna ekarUpa hotA hai / isI prakAra darzanake sambandhame bhI jAnanA / matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana. paryaya jJAna, cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana aura avadhidarzana ye saba sAvaraNa haiM aura kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana ye dono nirAvaraNa haiM / isI prakAra lokika vIyaM sAvaraNa hai aura alaukika vIyaM nirAvaraNa hai / 25. svabhAva tathA vibhAva jabataka padArtha bigaDatA nahI tabataka vaha svabhAvame sthita kahA jAtA hai, parantu bigar3a jAnepara vaha vikArI kahalAtA hai / svabhAva - sthita rahaneke kAraNa tAje bhojanakA svAda tathA sparza ThIka rahatA hai, gandha bhI ThIka rahatI hai aura rUpa bhI ThIka rahatA hai, parantu vikArI ho jAnepara saDe hue bAsI bhojanakA sparza bhI bigaDa jAtA hai, svAda tathA gandha bhI bigaDa jAte haiM aura rUpa bhI vigar3a jAtA hai / isI prakAra svabhAva sthita rahaneke kAraNa anta. karaNase mukta jIvakA sparza arthAt Ananda bhI svatantra, ujjvala tathA nirAkula rahatA hai, svAda arthAt anubhava bhI ujjvala, pavitra va nirAkula
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 padArtha vijJAna hotA hai| usakI gadha arthAt zraddhA bhI svatantra, ujjvala, nigakula, tathA ni.svArtha hotI hai aura usakA rUpa-raMga arthAt ruci bhI ujjdala, pavitra tathA ni svArtha hotI hai| anta karaNa yukta cetanakA sukha vikAra sahita tathA zarIra indriya va vipayoke AdhIna ho jAneke kAraNa paratantra hai icchAo tathA kapAyose malina ho jAneke kAraNa malina va apavitra hai, tathA manakI cacalatAke kAraNa kAkula hai| isa prakAra vikArI honeke kAraNa jIvakA sparza arthAt sukha paratantra, malina tathA vyAkula hotA hai| isI prakAra usakA svAda arthAt anubhava bhI paratantra, malina, apavitra tathA vyAkula hai, usakI gandha arthAt zraddhA bhI paratantra, malina, apavitra va svArthapUrNa hai aura usakA rUpa-raga arthAt ruci bhI paratantra, malina, apavitra tathA svArthapUrNa hai| isa prakAra svabhAva tathA vikArakA artha sarvatra samajhanA / jJAna, darzana va vorya ye guNa Dhaka to jAte hai para vikArI nahIM hote| dUsarI ora sukha, anubhava, zraddhA va ruci ye guNa Dhakate nahI para vikArI ho jAte haiN| cetanake jo alaukika kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana haiM ve nirAvaraNa hai aura zeSa jo mati Adi cAra jJAna tathA cakSu Adi darzana haiM ve sAvaraNa hai| cetanake jo alaukika Ananda, anubhava, zraddhA va ruci haiM ve svAbhAvika haiM aura anta karaNa yukta jIvoMke laukika sukha, dukha, anubhava, zraddhA tathA ruci haiM ve vikArI hai| samasta hI kaSAya-bhAva vikArI hai| AvaraNa tathA vikArame sthiti hI adharma hai aura svabhAvame sthitikA nAma dharma hai| 26. cetanake guNa isa prakAra svabhAva va vikArako jAna leneke pazcAt ava jIvake pUrvokta sarva guNokA vizleSaNa karake, yaha bhI jAna lenA
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvake dharsa tathA guNa cAhie ki una guNome-se kitanA bhAga cetanakA hai aura kitanA anta karaNakA, kyoki cetana va anta karaNa ina donoke saMyogakA nAma hI jIva hai aisA pahale batAyA jAtA rahA hai| isa prayojanakI siddhike artha pahale batAyA huA cetanakA svarUpa-bhAna karanA hogaa| cetanakA svarUpa hai jJAna-prakAza maatr| basa isa sAmAnya jJAnake atirikta jo kucha bhI hai vaha saba anta.karaNakA smjheN| bhale ho Apa ina donoko sAkSAt rUpase pRthaka-pRthak karake na dekha sakeM parantu buddhi dvArA unakA vizleSaNa kiyA jAnA sambhava hai| jJAna-prakAza mAtrakA artha hai jJAna hI jJAna / arthAt jAnanA bho jJAnarUpa, darzana bhI jJAnarUpa, sukha bhI jJAnarUpa, vIrya tathA anubhava bhI jJAnarUpa, ruci bhI jJAna rUpa aura bhI jo kucha ho vaha saba jJAnarUpa / ata. kahA jA sakatA hai ki jJAna dvArA jJAname jJAnako jAnanA cetanakA jJAna hai, jJAna dvArA jJAname hI prakAzakA sAkSAt karanA cetanakA darzana hai, jJAna dvArA jJAname hI sthita rahanA cetanakA nirAkula Ananda hai, jJAnakI sthiti niSkampa bane rahanA usame cacalatA na honA yahI cetanakA vIrya hai, jJAnake usa AnandakA anubhava karate rahanA cetanakA anubhava hai aura yaha 'jJAna hI maiM hU~ tathA yahI mujhe iSTa hai isake atirikta anya kucha nahIM' aisI zraddhA va ruci hI cetanakI zradvAna va ruci hai| yadi aisA hai arthAt saba kucha jJAna hI hai to kathana mAtrako hI use jJAna-darzana sukha Adi nAmose kahA gayA pratIta hotA hai| use to akhaNDa jJAnaprakAza mAtra hI kahanA cAhie. yA use kevala jJAna kahanA caahie| anta karaNase chUTakara jaba jIva mukta ho jAtA hai taba usame yaha jJAnaprakAza uparyukta prakAra ho sAkSAt rUpase khila uThatA hai, arthAt usa samaya pUrvokta bheda prabhedomeM-se usame kevalajJAnarUpa
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 padArtha vijJAna ananta alaukika jJAna, kevaladarzanarUpa ananta nirvikalpa vipayAtIta darzana, jJAnAnanda rUpa ananta alaukika sukha, jJAnAnandame sthiratArUpa ananta alaukika vIrya tathA usa sambandhI ananta alaukika anubhava, zraddhA va ruci prakaTa ho jAte haiN| inhe hI bhagavAnke anantacatuSTaya kahate haiM / ye kahane mAtrako hI pRthak-pRthak haiM, vAstavame saba jJAna mAtra haiN| isIlie inake sAtha 'kevala' vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai| aisA kevalajJAna hI cetanakA guNa hai| isI bAtako yo kaha lIjie ki nirAvaraNa tathA svAbhAvika sarva guNa cetanake hai aura zeSa saba anta karaNake haiN| usa jJAnakA svarUpa hI kyoki vizvarUpa hai, isalie bhale hI usako vizvakA jJAtA yA sarvajJa kaha liyA jAye, parantu vAstavameM to vaha jJAnakA hI jJAyaka hai, kyoki jisa prakAra hama bAharame isa vizvako dekhate haiM usa prakAra bhagavAn bAharame nahI dekhate / ve sadA sarvatra jo kucha bhI jAnate tathA dekhate haiM bhItara hI jAnatedekhate haiN| jisa prakAra darpaNako dekhanevAlA darpaNako hI dekhatA hai, una padArthoMko nahI jinake pratibimba ki usame par3a rahe haiM, usI prakAra jJAnako dekhanevAlA jJAnako hI dekhatA hai, una padArthoko nahI jinake pratibimba ki usame par3a rahe haiN| isalie use jJAnamAtra yA kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana Adi kahA gayA hai| kevala vizeSaNa lagAkara jJAna, darzana Adi kaho yA jJAnamAtra kaho eka hI artha hai| vaha mAtra prakAzarUpa hai, jo sarvavyApaka hai, nitya udyotarUpa hai, jisa prakAra ki sUryakA prakAza / yahI vyApaka nitya jJAnaprakAza cetanakA guNa hai| 27. anta karaNake guNa milI huI vastume se eka vastu tathA usake guNa nikAla lenepara jo zeSa raha jAye vaha saba usa dUsarI vastukA jAnanA caahie|
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 171 ataH pUrvame kahe gaye jIvake guNa tathA unake sarva bheda-prabhedome-se uparyukta alaukika guNa nikAla lenepara zeSa bace sarva laukika guNa antaHkaraNake raha jAte haiM, yaha bAta spaSTa hai| ata. jJAnake bhedome-se alaukika jJAna arthAt kevalajJAnako choDakara zeSa jo mati, zruta, avadhi va mana paryaya jJAna haiM ve anta-karaNake dharma haiM cetana ke nhiiN| isI prakAra darzaname-se alaukika darzana arthAt kevaladarzana ko chor3akara zeSa jo cakSu, acakSu aura avadhidarzana haiM ve antaH karaNake dharma haiM / alaukika jJAnAnanda rUpa sukhako choDakara laukika jo viSayajanita bAhya tathA bhItarakA arthAt zArIrika va mAnasika jitanA bhI sukha-dukha hai vaha anta karaNakA dharma hai cetanakA nhiiN| isI prakAra antaragame niSkampa alaukika sthiti rUpa vIryako choDakara bAharake viSayome manakA dauDate rahanA rUpa tathA usame ulajhaulajhakara unakA svAda lene rUpa jitanI bhI laukika mAnasika cacala vIrya-vRtti hai, vaha antaHkaraNakA dharma hai, cetanakA nhii| antaraMga alaukika anubhavako choDakara bAharake viSayo yA padArthoM kA hI svAda lenA arthAt unase utpanna sukha-dukhakA hI rasa lenA laukika anubhava, zraddhA va ruci haiM jo anta.karaNake dharma haiM cetanake nahIM / samasta kaSAya antaHkaraNake dharma haiN| isI bAtako yo kaha lIjie ki jitane bhI nirAvaraNa tathA svAbhAvika guNa haiM, ve cetanake hai ora sAvaraNa tathA vikArI jitane bhI guNa hai ve anta karaNake haiN| antaHkaraNakA bhI yadi vizleSaNa karake ise buddhi, cit, ahaM'kAra va mana isa prakAra cAra bhAgome vibhakta kara diyA jAye to unake pRthak-pRthak dharmokA bhI nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| mati, zruta, avadhi, mana.paryaya ye cAro sAvaraNa jJAna tathA cakSu, acakSa,
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 padArtha vijJAna avadhi ye tIno sAvaraNa darzana vRddhike dharma haiN| kyoMki padArtha sambandhI nizcaya karanA vuddhikA lakSaNa hai, aura namI jJAna tathA darzana bhI krama pUrvaka apane-apane yogya eka-eka padAryakA Age-pIche nizcaya karAneme samartha haiN| tarka utpanna ho jAneke pazcAt usake sambandhame jo vicAraNA calA karatI hai vaha zrutajJAna hai aura vaha cittakA dharma hai| __ zarIra tathA vAhya padArthome, dhana-kuTumba Adima 'ye mere haiM tathA majhe iSTa haiM, ina sambandhI hI sukha-duHkha merA hai, aimI jo prANImAtrakI sAmAnya laukika zraddhA hai, aura 'yahI sukha kisI prakAra mujhe prApta karanA cAhie tathA isa du.khase bacanA cAhie' aisI jo prANI mAtrakI sAmAnya laukika ruci hai, ve ahakArake dharma haiM, kyoki cetanase pRthak anya padArthokI zraddhA va ruci ahaMkArakA lakSaNa hai / yahA~ itanA jAnanA ki cetanako hI apanA jAnanA tathA mAnanA aura use hita rUpase aMgIkAra karanA ahaMkArakA nahI buddhikA kAma hai, vivekakA kAma hai| padArthake sambandhame nirNaya karaneke lie jo vicAraNA hotI hai vaha yadyapi vuddhikA dharma hai parantu isake sambandhameM uThanevAle aneko tarka-vitarka manake dharma haiM, kyoki sakalpa-vikalpa manakA lakSaNa hai| ina tarka-vitarkoke atirikta jitane kucha bhI sakalpa-vikalpake tathA grahaNa tyAgake rAga-dveSAtmaka dvandva aura kaSAya bhAva haiM ve saba manake dharma hai kyoki yadi mana kahI anyatra lagA ho to dukha-sukhakA anubhava nahI hotA / isa prakAra jIvake sarva laukika dharmome-se arthAt jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, anubhava, zraddhA, ruci tathA kaSAyomeM-se. jJAna-darzana vuddhike, cintanAtmaka zrutajJAna cittakA, mukha-vIryaanubhava tathA kaSAya manake aura zraddhA va ruci mahakArake dharma haiN|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jIvake dharma tathA guNa 173 28. zarIra ke dharma pahale vatAyA jA cukA hai ki sarva hI sasArI jIva zarIra, anta karaNa va cetana ina tIna padArthoke mizraNase bane hue haiN| ataH ina tInoke pRthak-pRthak dharma yA guNa jAnane Avazyaka haiN| iname-se tInoke mizraNarUpa jIva-sAmAnyake dharma batA diye gye| phira unake pRthak-pRthak dharmome bhI cetana tathA antaHkaraNake dharma batA diye gye| aba zarIrake dharma bhI jAnane caahie| jaisA ki pahale batAyA jA cukA hai zarIra vAstavame jIva nahI hai balki ajIva hai, kyoki mRtyu ho jAnepara isame-se cetana tathA anta karaNa ye do nikala jAte haiM, taba jo kucha zeSa raha jAtA hai vahIM tIsarA padArtha yaha zarIra hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki vaha ajIva hai, kyoki usa samaya vaha jAna-dekha nahI sktaa| ajIva bhI kaI prakArake hote haiM jaisA ki Age ajIvakA paricaya dete hue batAyA jaayegaa| uname-se bhI vaha mUrtika ajIva hai arthAt indriyose dikhAI denevAlA hai| yaha koI akhaNDa padArtha nahI hai kyoki kATA tathA joDA jA sakatA hai, isalie aneka akhaNDita sUkSma ajIva padArthoM yA paramANuoMse milakara banA hai / ata zarIrame paramANu hI mUla tattva hai, zarIra svaya koI mUlabhUta padArtha nahI hai| ___ mUrtika tathA juDane-tuDanekI zaktivAle ajIva padArthakA nAma pudgala hai| usame sparza, rasa, gandha tathA varNa ye cAra mukhya guNa haiN| chukara jo jAnA jAye vaha cikanA rUkhA Adi sparza guNa hai, cakhakara jo jAnA jAye vaha khaTTA mIThA Adi rasa guNa hai, sUMghakara jo jAnA jAye aise sugandha va durgandha gandha guNa hai, aura dekhakara jo jAnA jAye aisA kAlA-pIlA raga varNa nAmakA guNa hai| yahI zarIrake dharma haiM / inake atirikta isakA aura kucha mahattva nahIM hai|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 padArtha vijJAna 26 jIva-vijJAna jAnanekA prayojana cetana, antaHkaraNa tathA zarIra inake pRthaka-pRthak dharma jAna lenepara hame viveka karanA cAhie ki ina tInome-se hama yA hamAre kAmakA kauna-sA padArtha hai / usIkA hamAre lie mahattva tathA mUlya honA cAhie, anyakA nhii| vaha padArtha kyoki cetana hai ataH vahI hama haiM aura usIkA hamArI dRSTime mUlya honA caahie| anta karaNa yadyapi cetana sarIkhA dIkhatA hai, parantu vAstavame vaha cetana nahI hai, isalie usakA tathA usake dharmoMkA bhI hamArI dRSTime koI mahattva nahI honA caahie| zarIra to hai hI jaDa ata isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| ___anta.karaNa tathA zarIrake bandhana cetanake lie klezakArI haiM, ata jisa prakAra bhI cetanakI prApti ho arthAt vaha ina donoM ke bandhanase chUTe, vahI kucha karanA merA parama tathA sarvapramukha kartavya hai, vahI dharma hai| yahI adhyAtmakA upadeza hai| phira bhI jabataka gRhastha jIvaname rahatA hU~ tabataka zarIra tathA zarorake bhogokA mUlya ginakara dhana Adime atyanta gRddha tathA svArthI bananA mere lie yogya nahI hai| apaneko tathA anya sabhI prANiyoke cetanako jisase zAnti mile vahI kArya karanA mAnavIya tathA sAmAjika kartavya hai, vahI dharma hai| yahI adhyAtmakA upadeza hai|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajIva padArtha sAmAnya 1 padArtha vijJAnakI punarAvRtti, 2 ajIva-sAmAnya, 3 ajIva vizeSa, 4 mUrtika tathA amUrtika, 5 SaT dravyome pAMca ajIva / 1. padArtha vijJAna kI punarAvRtti ____ ahA haa| kitanA vicitra hai padArthoMkA yaha ananta sagraha rUpa vizva / kitanI mahAna hai yaha eka bhUlabhulaiyA, baDe-bar3e buddhizAlI bhI ulajhakara raha jAte haiM isame, aura jIvana-bhara chaTapaTAte rahakara bhI isase nikalane nahI paate| padArthoM ke isa ghola-melame hI chipA huA hai jIvanakA sAra, jIvanakA rahasya, jo kevala vizleSaNa karake jAnA jA sakatA hai aura jAnakara yadi koI cAhe to use pRthak bhI kara sakatA hai| bilakula usa prakAra jisa prakAra ki eka vaijJAnika kisI padArthako vizleSaNa ( analysis ) pUrvaka paDhakara tathA jAnakara usame-se aneko prayojanabhUta tattva nikAla letA hai, aura bhautika jagatko harSa pradAna karatA hai, usI prakAra jIvanako tathA vizvako vizleSaNapUrvaka paDhakara tathA jAnakara isame se aneko prayojanabhUta tattva nikAle jA sakate haiM aura AdhyAtmika jagatko harSa pradAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| jIvanako tathA vizvako vizleSaNapUrvaka paDhAneke lie hI yaha padArtha-vijJAna sambandhI viSaya cala rahA hai| ___ 'vizva' padArthokA samUha hai| padArtha jIva tathA ajIva do jAtiyoke haiM / jo jAna-dekha sake use jIva kahate haiM / vaha vRkSa tathA
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 padArtha vijJAna sUkSma kITANuse lekara manuSya paryanta sthAvara-vasa Adi aneko rUpome pAyA jAtA hai, jisakA paricaya pahale adhyAyame diyA jA cukA hai| vahAM batAyA gayA hai ki lokame dIkhanevAle ye sarva hI choTe-bar3e jIva tIna tattvoMse milakara bane haiM-cetana, anta karaNa tathA shriir| ina tInome-se cetana tathA anta karaNakA vistRta vivecana jIva padArthake antargata kiyA jA cukA hai, kyoki cetana svaya jIva hai aura antaHkaraNa cidAbhAsa arthAt jIva sarIkhA laganevAlA / tIsarA jo zarIra hai vaha ajIva padArtha hai arthAt svaya jAnane-dekhanekI zakti nahIM rakhatA, isalie usako tathA vizvakI aneka bhautika vicitratAoko jAnaneke lie ajIva padArthako jAnanA bhI atyanta Avazyaka hai / aba vahI kahate haiM / 2. ajIva-sAmAnya jIva padArthase ulaTA ajIva padArtha hai / jIva jAnane-dekhanevAlA hai aura ajIva jAnane-dekhanekI zaktise rahita hai| jAnane-dekhanekI zakti na honekA artha yaha nahI ki usame anya koI zakti yA guNadharma Adi pAye nahI jAte, kyoki guNo tathA dharmose rahita koI vastu ho hI nahIM sktii| guNokA samUha hI dravya yA padArtha hotA hai| ThIka hai ki ajIva padArthame jIva padArtha jaise guNa tathA dharma nahIM haiM parantu usameM usake apane kisI vizeSa jAti ke guNa tathA dharma to hai hii| 3. ajIva-vizeSa ajIva padArtha isa lokame aneka vicitratAoMse bharA huA hai hai| vAstavame yahA isa vizvame jo kucha bhI dRSTa hai vaha sabhI usa ajIva padArthakA pasArA hai| jo kucha bhAga-dauDa yahA~ dikhAI de rahI hai vaha saba isa ajIva padArthakI hai| vizva pramukhata ajIva
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 ajIva padArtha sAmAnya 177 padArthakA raga-maca hai jisapara yaha aneko svAga dhara-dharakara AtA hai aura jJAtA-draSTA cetanako cakkarame DAla detA hai, itanA ki vaha yaha bhI bhUla jAtA hai ki vAstavame vaha svaya kauna hai| use yaha svAga svayaM apanA hI dikhAI dene lagatA hai aura isa prakAra ulajha jAtA hai, isame / isalie ajIva padArthakI vicitratAe~ tathA bizeSatAe~ arthAt bheda-prabheda jAnane yogya haiM / 4. mUrtika tathA pramUrtika ajIva padArtha eka hI prakArakA ho so bAta nahI / isame bhI kucha dRSTa hai aura kucha adRSTa / arthAt ajIva padArtha do prakArakA hai - mUrtika tathA amUrtika / yaha bAta pahale bhI batAyI jA cukI hai ki jo padArtha indriyo dvArA chUkara, cakhakara, sU ghakara yA sunakara jAnA jAye use mUrtika yA rUpI kahate haiM aura jo indriyo dvArA na jAnA jAye use amUrtika kahate haiM / jIva padArtha kevala amUrtika haiM, parantu ajIva padArtha mUrtika tathA amUrtika dono prakAra kA hai / lokame dikhAI denevAle jitane bhI dRSTa padArtha hai ve saba mUrtika hai kyoki indriyo dvArA dekhe tathA jAne jA rahe haiM, aura isa prakAra pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, IMTa, patthara, mahala aura camaDe haDDIvAlA yaha zarIra saba mUrtika ajIva padArtha haiM / AkAza tathA isI prakArake anya kucha padArtha amUrtika ajIva padArtha hai / 5 SaT dravyome pAMca ajIva batAyA jA cukA hai pahale bhI padArtha - sAmAnya adhikArame jIva tathA ajIva padArthoMka mUla chaha bheda hai- jIva, pudgala, dharma, ardhama, AkAza tathA kAla / ye hI jaina Agama me SaT dravyoMke nAmase prasiddha haiM / iname se jIva padArtha to jIva hai hI zeSa pAMca ajIva 12
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 padArtha vijJAna haiN| isa prakAra ajIva padArtha pAMca haiM-pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza tathA kaal| ina pAMcome pudgala mUrtika hai aura zepa cAra amUrtika / yahI kAraNa hai ki pudgala padArtha tathA isake kArya to hame dikhAI dete haiM parantu zeSa cAra hame dikhAI nahI dete| dikhAI na denekA yaha artha nahI ki ve haiM hI nhiiN| bhale na dekhe jA sakeM para ve haiM, aura unheM tarka dvArA siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| aba Age inhIM kA kramapUrvaka varNana kiyA jAtA hai /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pudgala-padArtha 1 pudgara-nAmAnya, 2 pudgala padAryako viciyatA, 3 mava jIvake garIra hai, 4 paca bhUta tathA uno kArya, 5 mUla padArya paramANu 6 paramANukA lakSaNa, 7 paramANu mUrtika hai, 8 paramANu-bAdakA mamantraya, 9 paramANu banya-krama, 10 sthUla tathA sUkSma pudgala, 11 pudgalaye guNa tayA dharma, 12 pudgalake dharmokA samanvaya, 13 Ajake vijJAnake camatkAra, 14 pudga kA svabhAva-catuSTaya, 15 pudgala dravya ko jAnanekA prayojana / 1 pudgala-sAmAnya 'pudgala' yaha Apake lie nayA-sA zabda hai| jainAgamame hI isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi sabhI darzanakAra tathA bhautika vijJAna isa padArthako svIkAra karate haiM, parantu isake lie pudgala nAma denA jaina-darzanakAroko sUkSma buddhikA paricAyaka hai| anya darzanakAra ise bhUta tathA agarejIme ise maiTara ( Matter , kahate haiN| ye sabhI dRSTa mUrtika padArtha bhUta yA maiTara kahalAte haiN| isI kAraNa isa dRSTa jagatko bhautika jagat tathA isa sambandhI vijJAnako bhautika vijJAna yA Material Science kahate haiN| isI mUrtika dRSTa padArthako jainAgamame 'padgala' kahA gayA hai / pudgala zabda apanA eka vizeSa artha rakhatA hai| pud +gala ina do zabdoke milanese pudgala zabda banatA hai / pudkA artha hai pUrNa honA
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 padArtha vijJAna yA milanA aura galakA artha hai galanA yA vichuddnaa| jo pUrNa bhI ho sakatA ho aura gala bhI sakatA ho arthAt jo mila bhI sakatA ho aura bichuDa bhI sakatA ho use pudgala kahate haiN| kyoki sarva hI daSTa padArtha mila-milakara bichuDate hai aura vichuDa-vichuDakara milate haiM, juDa-juDakara TUTate haiM aura TUTa-TUTakara juDate haiM, isalie inhe pudgala nAma denA upayukta hai| pudgala zabdake vAcya ye dRSTa padArtha kyoki mUrtika hai, indriyose jAne dekhe jAte hai isalie ajIva padArthake bhedome yaha padArtha mUrtika hai| 2. pudgala padArthakI vicitratA yaha pudgala nAmakA padArtha bar3A vicitra hai / jagatke isa vicitra tathA vistRta nATakame yahI mukhya pAtra hai| sarvatra isakA hI phailAva dikhAI detA hai / kyA pRthvIme, kyo jalame, kyA vAyumeM, kyA agnime, kyA pAtAlame, kyA AkAzame kyA kIDese lekara manuSya paryanta jIvoke zarIrome, kyA khAne pIneke padArthome, kyA mahala-makAname, kyA dhaname, kyA vastrame, sarvatra yahI nRtya kara rahA hai| 3. saba jIvake zarIra haiM / vaise to pudgala padArtha itane prakArake dikhAI dete haiM ki unake nAma bhI nahIM ginAye jA sakate parantu sagraha karake yadi dekhA jAye to ye sarva hI padArtha chaha kAyome samA jAte haiN| jIvake bheda-prabhedokA kathana karate hue SaTkAyakA paricaya diyA jA cukA hai / pRthvI jala, agni, vAyu tathA vanaspati ye pAMca sthAvara aura eka trasa ye chaha kAyake jIva kahalAte haiN| vahA~ bhI isa bAtako bhalI bhAMti', spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai aura yahA~ bhI puna. batAyA jAtA hai ki yadyapi jIva aura zarIrake sAtha-sAtha rahane ke kAraNa ina saba bhedoko SaTkAyake jIva kahA jAtA hai, parantu vAstavame ye saba bheda jIvake
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha 181 nahI balki usake kAya yA zarIrake hai / chaha jAtike zarIra lokame prasiddha haiN| ye chaha jAtike zarIra jaba taka jIvita rahate haiM taba taka jIvake zarIra yA jIva kahalAte haiM aura mara jAneke pazcAt ye hI ajIva pudgala padArtha bana jAte haiN| z2arA dRSTi ghumAkara dekhie ki jo kucha bhI yahA~ dRSTa hai usame kauna-sI vastu aisI hai jo jovakA zarIra na ho yA kabhI pahale jIvakA zarIra na raha cukA ho / iMTa, patthara, ratna, hIrA, sonA, cAMdI, lohA, tAmbA Adi padArtha, tathA inase bane hue mahala, makAna, bartana Adi saba vAstavame pRthivIkAya haiM, athavA pRthivIkAyika jIvoMke jIvita yA mRta zarIra haiM, kyoki ye pRthvIme utpanna honevAle haiM aura vahA~ jIvake zarIra rUpame rahakara vRddhi pAnevAle khanija padArtha haiN| isI prakAra jala, varSA, osa Adi tathA usase bananevAle vASpa barpha Adi padArtha jalakAyake jIva haiM athavA jalakAyika jIvake jIvita yA mRta zarIra haiN| agni, aMgAra, cinagArI, sAkSAt agnikAyakejIva haiM athavA agnikAyika jIvake jIvita zarIra haiN| aura vAyu, gaisa Adi vAyukAyake jIva haiM athavA vAyukAyika jIvake jIvita yA mRta zarIra hai| ghAsa, phUla, phala tathA unase bane hue svAdiSTa padArtha, lakaDI tathA usase bane hue kurasI mez2a Adi, vastra Adi saba vanaspati kAyake jIva yA vanaspati kAyika jIvoMke mRta zarIra haiM / pharnIcara vanaspatikI lakaDIkA rUpAntara hai, vastra rUIkA rUpAntara hai| isI prakAra calane-phiranevAle kIDose lekara manuSyo paryantake ye saba choTe baDe zarIra tathA unamese nikale hue camaDA, haDDI, hAthIdAMta va sIgake khilaune, mAsAhAriyokA bhojya, rezamI tathA UnI kapaDe, dUdha Adi saba asakAyake jIva athavA unake jIvita yA mRta zarIra haiN| inake atirikta aura raha kyA gayA ?
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 padArya vijJAna saba dRSTa padArtha jIvake chaha kAyome samA jAte haiM / 4 pacabhUta tathA unake kArya sarva jIva-kAyoko saMgraha karake dekheM to pacabhUtome samA jAte haiM / pRthvI, jala agni, vAyu eva AkAza ye pAMca bhUta kahalAte haiN| iname se pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, ye cAra hI mUla pudgala hai| AkAzakI gaNanA vaidika darzanakAra bhUtome karate haiM parantu jainadarzanakAra ise pRthak prakArakA padArtha mAnate haiN| isakA kathana bAdame kiyA jaayegaa| SaTkAyika jIvake samasta pUrvokta zarIrokA nirmANa ina pAMca bhUto ke saghAta arthAt melase hotA hai / yadyapi SaTakAyake jIvome ina cArake atirikta vanaspati tathA trasako bhI ginAyA gayA hai| parantu vaha kevala zarIrokI vibhinna jAtiyokA digdarzana karAneke lie hai, jaba ki yahA~ prakaraNa kucha aura hai| yahA~ una mUla pudgala padArthoMkA vicAra karanA iSTa hai jiname se ki ve chaha kAya bane hai, jo ki jIvita yA mRta rUpame isa vicitra vizvake prANa haiN| una chahame-pRthivI, jala, agni tathA vAyu ye cAro to mUlabhUta kAya haiM aura zeSa do jo vanaspati tathA presa kAya haiM ve inake hI saMghAta yA melase bane haiN| ataH yahA hame pahale yaha samajhanA cAhie ki pRthivI Adi ina cAra mUla padArthoMkA vyApaka rUpa kyA hai| miTTI, patthara, sonA, cA~dI, lohA, tAmvA, koyalA Adi khanija padArthoMko pRthivI kahate haiN| jala, agni va vAyu sarva-paricita haiN| anya prakArase kahe to pRthivI Thosa hotI hai, jala tarala arthAt bahanevAlA hotA hai, agni tejavAlI hotI. hai aura vAyu svatantra sacAra krnevaalii| AkAza khAlI sthAna-' rUpa hotA hai| ina pA~cake mela se hI vanaspati tathA trasa zarIra kaise banate haiM so batAtA huuN|
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha 183 pAMco padArthoM kA mela honepara usa mile hue padArthame jisa padArthakA aMza adhika rahatA hai vaha usake anurUpa hI Thosa yA tarala dikhAI detA hai| pAMcoke saMghAtame yadi pRthivIkA bhAga adhika ho to vaha mizrita padArtha Thosa banegA, yadi usame jalakA adhikya ho to tarala banegA, usame agnikA bhAga adhika ho to vaha tejavAna tathA uSNa banegA, yadi usame vAyukA bhAga adhika ho to vaha halkA tathA sacAra karanevAlA banegA aura yadi AkAzakA bhAga adhika ho to khAlI sthAnarUpa dikhAI degaa| jaise ki barasAtake dino me yadyapi vAyume jala bhI kAphI hotA hai tadapi vaha vAyu hI kahalAtI hai, aura garamIke dinome vAyume agnikA aza hote hue bhI vaha vAyu hI kahalAtI hai| kyoki jala tathA agnikI bajAya vAyu hI pramukha rUpase pratItime AtI hai arthAt usakA aMza adhika hai| aba dekhie vanaspatiko / vRkSa kaise banatA hai ? bIjako pRthvIme DAlakara jala se use siMcana karate haiN| usame-se aMkura phUTatA hai, jo vAyu maNDalase vAyuko aura sUryake prakAzame-se agniko prApta karake vRddhi pAtA hai aura phala-phUloMse lada jAtA hai| ata. kaha sakate hai ki vRkSa cAro hI bhUtoke sammelase utpanna huA hai| vRkSa bana jAneke pazcAt bhI usake pratyeka agame ye cAro padArtha hIna yA adhika rUpame pAye jAte haiN| isakI Tahaniyome pRthivI adhika hai aura jala kama, kyoki yaha adhika Thosa haiN| pattome usakI apekSA jala adhika hai aura phUlome usakI apekSA bhI jala adhika hai| Tahaniyome jo namI dekhI jAtI hai, aura patte phala-phUla Adiko jo nicor3akara rasa nikalA jAtA hai vaha tarala honeke kAraNa, vAstavame jalakA bhAga hai| aura zeSa jo iMdhana yA phoka hotA hai vaha Thosa honeke kAraNa pRthivokA bhAga hai / pRthvI tathA jalake
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 padArtha vijJAna atirikta phala-phUlome jo camaka hotI hai vaha agnikA bhAga hai| ina sabhI cIjome - cha na kucha polAhaTa bhI hotI hI hai| lar3akIme masAma hote haiM, usame kIla ThokI jA sakatI hai, aura ina sabhI padArthoMko dabAkara sikor3A jA sakatA hai| jisaparase siddha hotA hai ki iname polAhaTa aazya hai| kyoki yadi tanika bhI khAlI sthAna na hotA, ve vilakula Thosa hote to na unhe chedA-bhedA jA sakatA thA aura na sikoDA jA sakatA thaa| vaha polAhaTa hI AkAza hai| isa polAhaTame sarvatra vAyu vyApta hai| isa prakAra vAyu tathA AkAza bhI ina sabhI padArthoMme pAye jAte hai| ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki vRkSa yA koI bhI vanaspati ina pAMcoke sayogakA phala hai| phira bhI vRkSa yA isake sAre agopAga kyoki Thosa haiM ataH iname pRthvI tattvakA Adhikya hai aura isIlie vRkSa yA isase prApta lakar3I ruI kapaDA Adiko pRthvIke antargata ginAyA gayA hai| dUsare prakArase bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| yadi lakar3I yA vRkSame Aga lagA deM, to kyA hotA hai ? usame-se jala bhApa banakara ur3a jAtA hai, aura vAyumaNDalame paDe jalake sAtha jA milatA hai| vAyu gaisa yA dhuAM banakara nikala jAtI hai aura vAyumeM jA milatI hai / agni svayaM agnirUpa banakara teja tathA uSNa ho jAtI hai aura vAyumaNDalako uSNatAme mila jAtI hai| jalakara usakI jo bhasma vanatI hai vaha pRthvIme mila jAtI hai aura jo kucha bhI usame polAhaTa thI vaha AkAzameM mila jAtI hai| isa prakAra vRkSame rahanevAle pAMco hI bhUtoke aza apane-apane mUla padArthame mila jAte haiM, aura vRkSakA nAga huA kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki pAMcoMke sammelase vRkSa utpanna huA thA, pAMcoke sammelase avasthita thA aura pAMco tattvoM ke vikhara jAnepara vaha naSTa ho gyaa|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha 185 isI prakAra sa jIvoke zarIra me bhI ye pA~co tattva dekhe jA sakate haiM / zarIrame rahanevAle haDDI, nasA mAsa, viSTA Adi Thosa padArthoMme pRthvIkA aura rakta-mUtra Adime jalakA adhikya hai / AmAzayame jaTharAgni hai aura udara tathA nasAjAla Adime rahane vAlI polAhaTa AkAza tattva hai / isa prakAra samasta trasa jIvokA zarIra ina pA~ca bhUtoke saghAta rUpase hI sthita hai / mRtyuke pazcAt bhI gala-saDakara yA jalakara ye pA~co tattva pUrvokta prakAra apane-apane mUla padArthoMme samA jAte haiM / ata kaha sakate haiM ki jAtiyoMke rUpame bhale hI chaha prakArakA kaho parantu mUla bhUta padArthoMkI apekSA ye pAMca mahAbhUta hI hai. jiname se pRthvI, jala, agni tathA vAyu to pudgala padArtha haiM aura AkAza eka svatantra padArtha hai / isa dRSTise dekhane para podgalika yA bhautika jagatme, jisame ki itanI citratA - vicitratA dikhAI detI hai tathA jisame ki mAnavakI buddhi ulajhI paDI hai, vAstavame pRthvI, jala, agni tathA vAyu ina cAra bhUtoke atirikta kucha bhI nahI hai / ina cAra tathA pA~caveM AkAzake hI hInAdhika aMzokA vibhinna prakArase sAta yA sayoga ho jAne para ye citra-vicitra padArtha bana jAte haiM aura kucha kAla paryanta Tikakara puna. unhIme lIna ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra ye pacabhUta hI sarvatra nRtya kara rahe haiM, inake atirikta anya kucha nahI hai / bAharame dIkhanevAle ye ananto rUpa inhI mUla padArthoM kI paryAyeM yA avasthAeM- vizeSa haiM, jinakI apanI koI svatatra sattA nahI / ataH yaha saba dRSTa padArtha sat nahI kahe jA sakate / 5 mUla padArtha paramANu itanA hI nahI, abhI aura sUkSma dRSTise dekhie / vAstavame pRthvI Adi cAro mUla pudgala bhI apanI koI svatantra sattA nahI
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ = 186 padArtha vijJAna rakhate / inakI apanI sattAkA AdhAra bhI vAstavame alaikTrona aura proTona ye do padArtha haiM, jo itane sUkSma hote haiM ki unhe indriyoMse kisI bhI prakAra jAnA dekhA nahI jA sakatA hai / inake honAdhika sammizraNa se hI ye cAro bhUta tathA samasta padArtha banate haiN| sone tathA lohe koI tAttvika antara nahI hai / sonA bhI alekTrona tathA proTonase banA hai aura lohA bhI / sone va loheme bhale jAti-bheda dikhAI de, para inake mUla AdhAra jo alekTrona aura proTona hai uname koI jAtibheda nahI hai / kisI padArthame alekTronoko mAtrA adhika hai aura kisI me proTonokI / mizraNakI isa vibhinnatAke kAraNa hI padArthoM kI vibhinnatA hai / ina donose hI pRthivI tattva banatA hai aura inhI se jala, agni tathA vAyu banatI hai / ata. pRthivI Adi cAra mUlabhUta pudgala padArtha bhI alaikTrona tathA proTrona ina donome samA jAte hai / abhI aura sUkSmatAse dekhie / vAstavame alekTrona tathA proTona bhI koI svatantra padArtha nahI haiM / ina donoke pIche bhI paramANu nAmakA koI mUla tattna baiThA huA hai, jise abhI taka vijJAna nahI khoja sakA / parantu unakI khoja jArI hai, vaha bhI nikala AyegA / merA tAtparya usa paramANuse nahI hai jo ki AjakA vijJAna batAtA hai / vaha to sthUla hai / svaya aneka paramANuokA piNDa hai / ataH joDA tathA toDA jA sakatA hai / yantra vizeSokI sahAyatAse dekhA tathA jAnA jA sakatA hai / parantu jaina darzanakA paramANu atyanta sUkSma hai / vaha svatantra hai / kisIse milakara nahI banA hai / akhaNDa hai, toDA nahI jA sakatA, kisI yantrakI sahAyatA se jAnA tathA dekhA bhI nahI jA sktaa| phira bhI vaha hai avazya kyoki usake ye sarva citra vicitra kArya dekhane me Ate haiM / isa citra-vicitra sRSTime kevala paramANu ho nRtya kara rahA hai /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala - padArtha 187 vahI mUla padArtha hai, ye saba usIke vikAra haiM, usIke aneko rUpa haiM / ye sarva rUpa vinAzIka hai, anitya haiM, asat haiM, kyoki utpanna ho-hokara vilIna ho jAte hai / parantu jisa mUla tattvame se ye udita hote haiM, jisame saba lIna hote hai, vaha paramANu hI hai / jisa prakAra sabhI jIvome mUla padArthaM cetana hai, usI prakAra sabhI pudgalome mUla padArtha paramANu hai| cetanase sava jovokI sRSTi huI hai isalie 'cetana' jaiva- sRSTikA Izvara hai aura paramANuse sarva citra-vicitra pudgalokI sRSTi huI hai isalie paramANu paudgalika yA bhautika sRSTikA Izvara hai | 6. paramANukA lakSaNa kisI bhI pudgala padArthako barAbara kalpanA dvArA toDate cale jAyeM, antame eka aisA avibhAgI padArtha zeSa raha jAye jise Age tor3A na jA sake / jisakI na lambAI ho, na coDAI aura na moTAI / jisakA Adi ho na madhya, na ant| vaha sUkSma padArtha paramANu kahalAtA hai / isakA artha yaha mata samajhanA ki paramANu nirAkara hai / lokakA koI bhI padArtha nirAkAra nahI, yaha pahale hI batAyA jA cukA hai / kyoki AkAravAn padArtha hI guNoko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / guNoko dhAraNa karanese hI vaha guNokA samUha hotA hai, aura guNokA samUha hone se hI vaha dravya nAma pAtA hai / yahA~ yaha bAta na bhUlanA ki guNa tathA dravya aisA jo bheda kiyA jAtA hai vaha kevala kAlpanika hai, kevala samajhAne tathA batAneke lie kiyA gayA hai / vAstavame guNa tathA dravya pRthak pRthak padArtha nahI balki ekameka hai / guNa-samUha honeke kAraNa paramANukA bhI koI AkAra hai / usakA AkAra kyA ? yaha prazna honepara itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha paramANu hI svaya apanA AkAra hai / vaha svayaM jitanA
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 padArtha vijJAna kucha bhI hai vahI usakI lambAI hai, vahI usako caur3AI hai, vahI usakI moTAI hai, vahI usakA Adi hai, vahI usakA mavya hai, vahI usakA anta hai| jaise ki eka bArIka vindu Adi-madhya-antarahita, tathA lambAi-cauDAI-moTAIrahita hote hue bhI usakA kucha na kucha apanA AkAra avazya hotA hai, usI prakAra paramANukA smjhnaa| hamArA yaha paramANu atyanta sUkSma hai| vaijJAnika loga jise paramANu kahate haiM vaha vAstavameM aneka paramANuokA piNDa hai. sthUla hai, kyoki abhI bhI vaha toDA jA sakatA hai| paramANa to vahAM prApta hotA hai jahA~ usame jAti-bheda na raha jaaye| vaijJAnikoMke paramANu to abhI aneko ilaikTrona haiM jo varAvara eka proTonake cAro tarapha ghUma rahe haiM / isa sAre samUhakA nAma ve eka paramANu kahate haiN| 7. paramANu mUrtika hai paramANu atyanta sUkSma hotA hai| yadyapi pudgala padArtha indriyose jAne jAte haiM, parantu paramANu indriyoMse dekhA-jAnA nahI jA sakatA / kitI yantra dvArA bhI dekhA nahIM jA sktaa| isapara prazna hotA hai ki phira to use bhI amUrtika kahanA cAhie, so aisA nahI hai| paramANu mUrtika hai| indriyose dikhAI denA yaha matikakA vAstavika lakSaNa nahIM hai, yaha to sthUla rUpase samajhAneke lie kahA jAtA hai| hamArI indriyAM to sthUla haiM, iname sAmarthya ho kitanI hai| sUkSma jantu vijJAname yaha bAta batA dI gayI hai ki jIvoke zarIra sthUlase sUkSma, sUkSmatara tathA sUkSmatama hote haiN| sthUla AMkhoMse dikhAI dete hai, sUkSma bahuta gaura karake dekhanepara dikhAI dete hai, sUkSmatara mAikroskopakI sahAyatAse dikhAI dete haiM aura sUkSmatama mAikroskopakI sahAyatAse bhI dikhAI nahI dete, jabataka ki ve vRddhiko prApta na ho jAyaM / aisA sUkSmatama zarIra yA kAya hI jaba indriyo dvArA dekhA nahIM jA sakatA to paramANu kaise dekhA jA sakatA hai,
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha 189 kyoki sUkSmase sUkSma bho kAya ananta paramANuoke milanese banatI hai| _paramANu hai isa bAtakI siddhi jisa prakAra usake kAryopara-se hotI hai arthAt una padArthopara-se hotI hai jo ki usake saghAta yA milApase utpanna hote haiM, usI prakAra usake murtikapanekI siddhi bhI ina padArthopara-se hI hotI hai| mUrtika padArthoke milanese hI mUrtika padArtha bana sakatA hai, amUrtikase nhiiN| mUrtika padArtha use kahate haiM jisame indriyose grahaNa kiye jAne yogya guNa pAye jAyeM arthAt jisame sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa pAyA jaayeN| kyoki sarva dRSTa padArthoMme ye guNa pAye jAte haiM, isalie unake mUla usa paramANume bhI ve avazya hone cAhie / yadi paramANu me ve guNa na hote to unake milane para bhI ve guNa prakaTa na ho pAte / jaise loheme pIlApana nahIM hai, ata. bahuta sAre loheko galAkara eka piNDa banA dene para bhI usame pIlApana nahI A sktaa| isa prakAra tarkase paramANuke mUrtikapanekI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai, anya koI upAya nahI hai| 8 paramANuvAdakA samanvaya ___ isa paramANuvAdake sambandhame aneko mata haiN| vaizeSika darzanakAra pRthivI Adi cAro bhUtoke lie pathak-pRthak jAtiyoMke paramANuokI kalpanA karate hai / usa-usa jAtike paramANuose vahI tattva banatA hai| pratyekame guNa bhI pRthak-pRthak mAnate haiM / yathApArthiva paramANume kevala gandha guNa, jalIya paramANume kevala rasa guNa, agnike paramANume kevala rUpa guNa aura vAyuke paramANume kevala sparza guNa hai| dRSTa zuddha-pRthivI Adime jo cAro guNa pratIta hote haiM, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve vAstavame zuddha pRthivI Adi nahIM haiN| pratyekame cAro jAtike paramANu hai| unake tAratamyake kAraNa hA
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 padArtha vijJAna una padArthoMme bheda dikhAI detA hai / jaise ki pRthivIme pRthivI jAtIya paramANu adhika haiM aura vAyume vAyu jAtIya / parantu unakI yaha kalpanA ThIka nahI hai / usakA nirAkaraNa AjakA vijJAna kara rahA hai / Aja yaha bAta sarva samasta hai ki pRthivI ho yA jala yA agni yA vAyu, sabhI alekTrona tathA proTonake saghAte se bane hai, mora ve alekTrona tathA proTona eka hI jAtike hote haiM bhinna-mina jAtike nahI / isalie Aja yaha sabhbhava hai ki loheko phADakara usame se alekTrona tathA proTonako alaga-alaga kara liyA jAye aura unhe kisI anya viveSa Dhagase milA denepara sonA banA diyA jAye | isI prakAra pRthivIko phADakara usake alaikTrona tathA proTonase jala vAyu athavA agni banAye jA sakate haiM / isI prakAra agnivAle alaikTrono va proTonose pRthivI, jala tathA vAyu banAye jA sakate haiM / unake lie pRthak-pRthak jAtike paramANu mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahI raha jAtI / ata AjakA vijJAna kevala do hI paramANu mAnatA hai / jaina darzanakI dRSTi isa viSaya me kucha bhinna prakArako hai / usakI dRSTime sarva paramANu eka hI jAtike hote haiM / alekTrona tathA proTona bhI unhIkI upaja haiM / pahale batAyA jA cukA hai pratyeka sat padArtha pariNamanazIla hai / paramANu bhI sat honeke kAraNa pariNamanazIla hai / bhale hI sUkSma honeke kAraNa isakA pariNamana pratItime na Ave para pratikSaNa hotA to rahatA hI hai, kyoki svabhAva kabhI ruka nahI sakatA / isa parivartana ke kAraNa inake cAro hI pUrvokta guNome kucha na kucha tAratamya svata' AtA hI rahatA hai / anya guNoke tAratamyase to vizeSa prayojana nahI hai, hA~ sparza guNakA tAratamya vizeSa varNanIya hai /
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 yudgala padArtha 191 sparza guName mukhyataH cAra bAteM pAyI jAtI haiM-ThaNDA, garama, snigdha (cikanA) tathA rUkSa (ruukhaa)| vahAM bhI ThaNDe-garamase hamArA projana nahI hai, snigdha tathA rUkSase prayojana hai kyoki paramANaokA pArasparika saMzleSa yA bandha bhI isI guNa-vizeSake kAraNa hotA hai| apane svAbhAvika parivartanake pravAhame paramANu kadAcit adhika snigdha ho jAtA hai aura kadAcit adhika rUkSa ho jAtA hai| AkAzake pratyeka pradezapara anantAnanta paramANu bhare par3e haiM, pratyekame hI nitya isa prakArakA parivartana ho rahA hai, jise koI bhI roka nahIM sktaa| isalie ina anantAnanta paramANuome svataH koI paramANu snigdha aura koI rUkSa ho jAtA hai| snigdhatA tathA rUkSatAkI Digriyome bhI tAratamya honA svAbhAvika hai| koI adhika snigdha, koI kama snigdha, koI adhika rUkSa aura koI kama rUkSa hotA hai| yahAM cikane tathA rUkhepanase ghI Adiko jAtikA cikanArUkhApana na smjhnaa| vaijJAnika proTonakI AkarSaNa zakti hI yahA~ snigdhatA hai tathA alekTronako vikarSaNa zakti hI rUkSatA nAmase abhihita ko gayI hai| AkarSaNa zaktiyukta paramANuko ho vijJAnane proTona kahA hai, kyoki vaha aneka alaikTrAnoko apanI tarapha AkarSita kara letA hai| isI prakAra vikarSaNa zaktiyukta paramANuko hI alaikTrona kahA jAtA hai, kyoki vaha dUsare nikaTavartI alaikTrAno ko pIche dhakela detA hai| isa prakAra parivartana-kramame eka hI prakArakA paramANa snigdha tathA rUkSa ho jAneke kAraNa proTona tathA alaikTrona rUpase do prakArakA ho jAtA hai| isI prakArake paramANu vijJAnako sammata haiM / parantu inake pIche baiThA huA, inakA bhI jo mUla kAraNa hai, vaha paramANu to vAstavame eka hI hai|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 padArtha vijJAna 6. paramANukA vadha-krama snigdha tathA rUkSa ho jAnepara java paramAName ye do bheda utpanna ho jAte haiM, to svabhAvase hI snigdha paramANu arthAt proTona nikaTavartI rUkSa paramANu arthAt alaikTronako apanI ora kheMcatA hai, kyoki vaha eka dUsareko AkarSita karane tathA eka dUsareke prati AkaSita honekI zaktise yukta hai| eka-eka proTonake prati aneko alaikTrona khiMcakara usake sAtha cipaka jAte haiM jaise ki eka cumbakake prati aneko lohANu khicakara usake sAtha cipaka jAte haiN| parantu paramANuokA yaha cipakAva lohANuovat nahI hotA, eka vizeSa prakArakA hotA hai| cumbaka tathA lohANuome to dono vastue~ pRthak-pRthak rahatI haiM, parantu paramANu parasparame milakara dUdha jala vat ekameka ho jAte haiN| isa prakArake mizraNako rAsAyanika mizraNa kahate haiN| jisa prakAra tAMve tathA soneko galAkara eka kara diyA jAnepara vaha eka hI padArtha bana jAtA hai, isI prakAra ina dvijAtIya paramANuoke mila jAnepara vaha eka hI padArtha bana jAtA hai| yahI paramANuoMke parasparame baMdhanekA rahasya hai| aneko paramANu parasparameM baMdha jAnepara jo padArtha banate haiM unhe skandha kahate haiN| lokameM jo kucha bhI dRSTa haiM ve sava isa prakAra skanva hI haiM, jo aneka paramANuoMse milakara bane haiM, aura phaTanepara yA phAr3a diye jAnepara punaH paramANu bana jAte haiM / paramANuoke isa prakArake bandhaname bhI eka bAta aura dhyAname rakhanI cAhie / snigdhatA tathA rUkSatAkI Digriyome tAratamya honeke kAraNa ina dono jAtike paramANuome bhI vibhinnatA tathA vicitratA utpanna ho jAtI hai / hara paramANu hara paramANuke sAtha ba~dha sake aisA nahIM hai| yogya zaktiko dhAraNa karanevAlA ho paramANu kisI yogya
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha zaktivAle dUsare paramANuke sAtha ba~dhatA hai| arthAt jo aneko rUkSa paramANu kisI eka snigdha paramANake sAtha bandhako prApta hote haiM, uname bandhAnupAtake yogya hI snigdhatA athavA rUkSatA honI caahie| isa anupAtake tAratamyake kAraNa hI bananevAle skandhome anekarUpatA A jAtI hai| 10. sthUla tathA sUkSma pudgala ___ paramANuoke saghAtase utpanna hue ye skandha jAti-bhedase to aneko prakArake hote hI haiM, parantu sUkSmatA tathA sthUlatAkI apekSA bhI ve aneko prakArake hote haiN| sUkSma tathA sthUla bhedoko jAnanese pahale yahA~ sUkSma tathA sthUlakA lakSaNa kara denA cAhie / sAdhAraNata. sthUla kahate hai baDeko aura sUkSma kahate haiM choTeko, parantu vAstavame inakA yaha artha karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoki kadAcit bar3A padArtha sUkSma ho sakatA hai aura choTA padArtha sthuul| so kaise vahI batAtA huuN| dekho, khazakhAza (postA) kA dAnA tathA jalakI bUMda ina donome-se pahalA arthAt khazakhAzakA dAnA choTA hai aura jalakI bUMda bddii| phira bhI khazakhAzakA dAnA to vastrame-se chanakara usa pAra nahIM hotA aura jalakI bUMda vastrame-se chanakara usa pAra ho jAtI hai| vAyu to zIzeme-se pAra nahI hotI parantu prakAza usame-se bhI pAra ho jAtA hai / ata. baDe-choTekI bAta nahIM hai balki eka dUsareme-se pAra honekI zaktiko dRSTime rakhakara hI sUkSmatA tathA sthUlatAkA lakSaNa kreN| jo padArtha kisI dUsare padArthako na roka sake aura na hI svaya kisIse ruka sake, athavA eka dUsareme samAkara raha sake, yA eka dUsareme-se pAra ho jAye use sUkSma kahate hai| tathA jo padArtha dUsareko roke athavA dUsarese ruka jAye, eka dUsareme na samA sake na pAra ho sake vaha sthUla kahalAtA hai|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 padArya vijJAna yaha sUkSmatA tathA sthUlatA bhI eka-eka hI prakArakI ho mo vAta nahI hai| iname bhI tAratamya yA hInAdhikatA honI sambhava hai| koI padArtha pUrNata sUkSma hai, koI kama sUkSma hai, koI pUrNata: syUla hai aura koI kama sthUla hai| jo kisIse kisI prakAra na ruke aura pratyeka padArthame samAkara raha sake vaha pUrNa sUkSma hai| jo hara padArthasa eka jAye tathA kisIme bhI samAkara raha na sake aura kisIme-se bhI pAra na ho sake vaha pUrNa sthUla hai| jo kisIse ruka jAye aura kisose nahI tathA kisIme samA jAye aura kisIme nahI, athavA kisIme-se pAra ho jAye aura kisIme-se nahI, vaha kama sUkSma tathA kama sthUla hai, arthAt usame sUkSmatA tathA sthUlatA dono mile hue haiN| mile hue padArtha kaI prakArake ho sakate hai| kuchame sUkSmatA adhika tathA sthUlatA kama hai, kisIme sthUlatA adhika aura sUkSmatA kama hai / inake sarva bheda prabhedoko ginAnA to kaThina hai, hA sUkSmatA tathA sthUlatAkI Digriyome tAratamyakA anumAna lagAneke lie inako tIna-tIna vibhAgome vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai| bahuta adhika, kucha kama, bahuva kama, / agarejI vyAkaraName tAratamyako batAneke lie isI prakArase tIna bheda kie jAte haiM / jaise Positive degree, Comparative degree ofte Superlative degrees hindI vyAkaraName inhe hI sAdhAraNa, tara aura tama kahakara prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai, jaise-jaghanya sUkSma, madhyama sUkSma, utkRSTa sUkSma arthAt sUkSma, sUkSmatara, suukssmtm| Agamame isa prakArake sAdhAraNa tathA tara, tama rUpa bhedoko darzAneke lie vizeSa prakArakI prakriyA apanAyI gayI hai| eka hI zabdako do bAra kahanese utkRSTa arthAt 'tama' vAlA bheda banatA hai, jaise-sUkSmasUkSma kahanekA artha hai utkRSTa prakArakA sUkSma arthAt sUkSmatama / kevala eka bAra zabdakA prayoga karanese madhyama arthAt 'tara' vAlA bheda banatA
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 195 8 yudgala-padArtha hai, jaise-sUkSma kahanekA artha hai madhyama sUkSma arthAt sUkSmatara / dono zabdoko Age-pIche kahanese jaghanya arthAt 'sAdhAraNa' vAlA bheda banatA hai, jaise, 'sUkSma-sthUla' aisA kahane kA artha hai jaghanya sUkSma yA sAdhAraNa sUkSma / isa bhedame itanA dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai ki kauna zabda pahale kahA jAye aura kauna piiche| jo zabda pahale kahA jAye, samajho ki usakA aza adhika hai aura jo zabda pIche kahA jAye usakA aza kama haiM / ata. 'sUkSma-sthUla' me sUkSmatAkA aMza syUlatAko apekSA adhika hai| isIlie isakA atha jaghanya sthUla na karake jaghanya sUkSma kiyA gayA / yadi isI zabdako badalakara 'sthUla-sUkSma' aisA kara diyA jAe, to isakA artha hai ki sthUlatAkA aza sUkSmatAse kucha adhika hai, isIlie isakA artha hogA jaghanya sthuul| isa prakAra utkRSTa sthUlakA nAma hai 'sthUla-sthUla', madhyama sthUlakA nAma hai 'sthUla' aura jaghanya sthUlakA nAma hai 'sthUla-sUkSma' ( pahale sthUla phira sUkSma ) / isI prakAra utkRSTa sUkSmakA nAma hai 'sUkSma-sUkSma', madhyama sUkSmakA nAma hai sUkSma aura jaghanya sUkSmakA nAma hai 'sUkSma-sthUla' ( pahale sUkSma phira sthUla ) / inhI nAmoko utkRSTa sthUlatAse kramapUrvaka ghaTAte-ghaTAte utkRSTa sUkSmatA paryanta yadi cinA jAye to yo hogA-utkRSTa sthUla, madhyama sthUla, jaghanya sthUla, jaghanya sUkSma, madhyama sUkSma, utkRSTa sUkSma, yA sthUlasthUla, sthUla, sthUlasUkSma, sUkSmasthUla, sUkSma, sUkSmasUkSma / kyoki ekake jaghanyake pazcAt ekadama dUsareke utkRSTakA nambara nahI A sktaa| , paraspara virodhI honeke kAraNa ekake utkRSTase usIkA jaghanya prApta - ho jAnepara, dUsareke jaghanyase prArambha karake usake utkRSTa paryanta le jAnA hogaa| aba inhI utkRSTa tathA jaghanya, sthUla evaM sUkSma pudgaloko
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 rari Fiat dRSTAnta dvAga smmaanaa| vara padArtha jo binA damana ko mamA sakatA hai, na kimI damaraMga meM AgarA garA,nagama apanI sthiti tathA pAkara badala gAnA, mahAgA diyA gaye vahAM hI jyokA tyo paTA rahatA hai, varanna ' purama, maga hai| isa prakAra pRthivI maryAt gI choTI yA bI Toga yanta isa zreNImeM A jAtI haiN| ve padArtha jo garma nonI ginI padArthame samA sake aura kisI padArthaga meM Ara-pAra ho gaye, syavaM apanI sthiti tathA kala bhI badala gayA, jahAM una ramA gaye vahA~ ho jyoke tyo paDe na raha ga, jinheM TikAne die bahana kucha sAdhanoko sahAyatA lenI paDe, nathA jinhe nAunepara ve puna' svaya mila jAyeM, ve saba 'sthUla' pRdgala skandha hai| isa prakAra jala va vAyu tattva isa zreNIme mA jAte hai, kyoki ye kucha vastuyome se Ara-pAra ho sakate haiM aura inhe rakhaneke lie kinhI baratana yA TyUba AdikI AvazyakatA hotI hai| vaha padArtha jo kucha anya padArthome-se Ara-pAra ho sake, tathA jise kisI prakAra bhI pakaDakara rakhA na jA sake, vaha sthUlasUkSma padArtha hai, jaise prakAza, kyoki yaha zIzeme-se Ara-pAra ho jAtA hai| sparzanendriyakA jo viSaya garmI-saradI, rasanendriyakA jo viSaya svAda, ghrANendriyakA jo viSaya gandha aura karaNendriyakA jo viSaya zabda, ye cAro prakArake padArtha 'sUkSmasthUla' hai, kyoki vanda kamareme bhI praveza pA jAte hai| banda kamareme baiThe hue bhI Apako vAharakI garamI-saradI mahasUsa hotI hai, vAharase mi!kI dhasaka A jAtI hai, vAharakI gandha bhItara ghusa AtI hai aura bAharakA zabda bhItara sunA jAtA , hai, bhale hI kucha kama ho jAye / inake atirikta tArome-se Ara-pAra dauDanevAlI vidyuta zaktiko bhI isI zreNIme samajha leN| yahA~ takake sarva padArtha tathA viSaya to hama sabako pratyakSa hai
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala padArtha 197 kyoki yahA~ taka sarva padArthoMme kucha na kucha sthUlatA avazya rahatI hai, jise hamArI indriyAM pakaDa sakatI haiM, parantu isase AgekI zreNome sthUlatA bilakula nahI raha jAtI aura isalie ve hamArI indriyoke viSaya bhI nahI bana skte| ve hara padArthame-se Ara-pAra bhI ho jAte hai| aise padArtha 'sUkSma' kahalAte haiN| Ajake bhautika vijJAna dvArA khojanepara cumbakakI kiraNe tathA reDiyokI tarageM isa zreNIme grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai, kyoki ye hara padArthame-se Ara-pAra honekI zakti rakhatI hai, aura indriyo dvArA kisI prakAra bhI inakA grahaNa nahI kiyA jA sktaa| parantu mAgamake dvArA khojanepara karmANa vargaNAeM isa koTime AtI hai| kArmANa vargaNA eka prakArakA sUkSma pudgala skanda hai, jo indriyo dvArA pratyakSa nahI kiyA jA sakatA, aura jisase jIvoke prArabdha karmokA tathA antaHkaraNakA arthAt antaraga sUkSma zarIrakA nirmANa huA karatA hai / isase Age dvayaNuka zyaNuka Adi skandha 'sUkSma sUkSma' pudgala hai jinase sUkSma anya koI pudgala-skandha sambhava nahI hai / _isI prakAra anya padArthokI sthUlatA tathA sUkSmatAme Age bhI tAratamya jAnA jA sakatA hai| jaise AkAza nAmaka amUrtika padArtha paramANuse adhika sUkSma hai aura anta karaNa AkAzase bhI adhika sakSma hai, jo sabame praveza pAnekI zakti rakhatA hai| anta karaName bhI mana sthUla hai kyoki usake sakalpa-vikalpa sAkSAt pratItime Ate haiM, ahakAra usase sUkSma hai, citta usase sUkSma hai aura buddhi sabase sUkSma hai| isase bhI Age anta.karaNase yukta citprakAza adhika sUkSma hai, jo anumAname nahI A sakatA, kevala anubhavagamya hai| sthUlatA tathA sUkSmatA ke isa rahasyako jAnakara hame yaha patA laga jAnA cAhie ki lokame sabhI padArtha indriyo dvArA nahI dekhe jA sakate, na ho mAikroskopa dvArA dekhe jA sakate
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 padArtha vijJAna haiM, parantu unakI sattA avazya hotI hai / 11 pudgalake guNa tathA dharma ___aba pudRgala padArthake kucha guNo tathA dharmoMkA paricaya dete haiN| vaise to aneko dharma isame pAye jAte haiM, parantu mukhya rUpase cAra adhika prasiddha haiM-sparza, rasa, gandha tathA vrnn| pahale hI batAyA jA cukA hai ki guNa jAnaneme nahI AyA karatA balki usakI koI eka vizeSa paryAya hI kisI samaya jAnaneme AtI hai| jaise-sparza guNa nahI jAnA jA sakatA, DhaNDA tathA garmapanA hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra rasa guNa nahI jAnA jA sakatA, khaTTA-mIThApana hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| garma-ThaNDA tathA khaTTA-mIThA yadyapi lokame guNa nAmase prasiddha haiM, parantu ye vAstavame guNa nahI balki guNoMkI paryAya haiN| guNa to vaha hai jo ki sAmAnya rUpase inake pIche baiThA rahatA hai| jaise ki khaTTA ho ki mIThA yA caraparA parantu hai to rasa hI, hai to jihvA indriyakA viSaya hii| paryAya badalA karatI hai para guNa nhii| jaise svAda khaTThase mIThA ho sakatA hai, para rasa to rasa hI rahatA hai| vaha bhI badalakara jihvAkI bajAya nAsikA indriyakA viSaya bana jAye aisA nahI ho sktaa| isa prakAra ina cAra guNokI 20 paryAyeM prasiddha haiN| sparza guNakI ATha paryAya hotI hai-ThaNThA, garma, cikanA, rUkhA, kaThora, narama, halkA, bhArI, kyoki ye ATho viSaya sparzanase jAne jAte hai| rasa guNakI pAMca paryAya haiM--khaTTA, mIThA, kar3a A, kasAyalA tathA crpraa| gandha guNakI do paryAya haiM-durgandha tathA sugandha / varNa guNako bhI pAMca paryAya haiM-kAlA, pIlA, lAla, nIlA, sapheda / isa prakAra saba milakara 20 paryAya hotI haiM / paryAya use kahate haiM jo badala jAye / isalie kisI bhI guNakI
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha 199 eka samayame eka hI paryAya upalabdha hotI hai, jaise jisa samaya rasa guName khaTTApanA prApta hai usI samaya usame mIThApanA prApta nahIM ho sktaa| hAM, agale kisI samayame ho sakatA hai| isalie jaba khaTTA svAda pratItime AyegA taba mIThA nahI, aura jaba mIThA AyegA taba khaTTA nahI / isa prakAra pratyeka guNakI eka samayame eka hI paryAya jAnI jA sakatI hai| isalie pratyeka pudgala padArthame cAra guNokI koI bhI apanI-apanI cAra paryAya upalabdha honI caahie| parantu sparza guName kucha vizeSatA hai / sparza guNakI ATha paryAya batAyI gayI haiM jo pRthak-pRthak cAra joDoMke rUpame haiM / ThaNDe garmakA eka joDA hai, cikane-rUkhekA dUsarA, kaThora-naramakA tIsarA aura halke-bhArIkA cauthA joDA hai / ve cAro jor3e kyoki sparzana indriyase hI jAne jAte haiM isalie eka sparza guNa kahA gayA hai, parantu ina joDome paraspara jAti-bheda hai| jisa prakArase ThaNDA-garma jAnaneme AtA hai usI prakArakI pratIti cikane-rUkepaneme nahI hotii| isalie cAroM joDe svatantra haiN| pratyeka joDeme se koI bhI eka paryAya eka samayame jAnI jA sakatI hai| jo padArtha ThaNDA hai vaha usI samaya cikanA bhI ho sakatA hai, rUkhA bhii| isI prakAra kaThora bhI ho sakatA hai narama bhI, halkA bhI ho sakatA hai bhArI bhii| ataHsparza guName cAra paryAya upalabdha hotI hai| isalie rasa, gandha va varNakI eka-eka paryAya milAkara tIna tathA sparza ko cAra, saba milakara sAta paryAya ho jAtI haiM, jo kisI bhI pudgala padArthame eka samayame dekhI jA sakatI haiN| isapara-se kahA jA sakatA hai ki pudgala padArthame guNa to cAra hote haiM, parantu unakI paryAyeM prati samaya sAta hotI haiN| isame bhI kucha vizeSatA haiN| sparza guNake cAra joDome pahale jo do-do joDe (kaThora-narama, halkA-bhArI) haiM ve saMyogI haiM arthAt aneka
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 padArtha vijJAna paramANuoke milanepara skandhame hI prakaTa hote haiM, paramANume nhii| paramANu ko na kaThora kaha sakate hai na narama, na halkA kaha sakate haiM na bhArI / ata paramANume kevala do hI joDe upalabdha honeke kAraNa usame sparza guNakI prati samaya do paryAya hI honI sambhava haiM cAra nahI / salie skandhame cAra guNokI sAta paryAyeM ho sakatI haiM aura paramANume cAra guNokI pAMca paryAya honI sambhava haiN| 12 pudgala dharmokA samanvaya ___ kucha logokA aisA mata hai ki pRthivIme cAro guNa pAye jAte haiM, parantu anya pudgala dravyome nahI / jalame gandha nahI hotI, usake binA kevala tIna-sparza, rasa va varNa hote haiN| agnime sparza va varNa do hI guNa hote hai aura vAyumeM kevala sparza guNa hotA hai / vAyu tathA jalame jo kadAcit gandhakI pratIti hotI hai vaha unakI apanI nahI hotI, balki uname mile hue pathivI tattvake kucha aNuokA hotI hai| yadi ye zuddha ho to iname gandha nahI ho sktii| isI prakAra anya tattvoke sambandhame bhI jaannaa| parantu isa prakArakI una logokI mAnyatA vAstavame unakI sthUla dRSTikA phala hai ora sthUla dRSTise dekhanepara bhAsatA bhI aisA hI hai, parantu sUkSma dRSTi pratyakSapara itanA vizvAsa nahI karatI, jitanA ki tarka tathA yuktipara / bhale hI ve guNa una tatvome pratyakSa na hI sakeM parantu unameM haiM avazya / sambhava hai ki kisI gaNako payAya kisI padArthame adhika zaktivAlI ho aura kisI dUsare guNakA paryAya kama shktivaalii| tarkapara se isa bAtakI siddhi ho sakatA ha ' ki pratyeka padArthame cAro hI guNa pAye jAte hai, bhale hI vaha pRthivA ho athavA jala, agni aadi| kyoki yadi aisA na hotA to pRthivIko vijJAna dvArA jala banA diyA jAnepara usamese gandha, guNa
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pudgala-padArtha 201 kahA~ calA jAtA aura jalase pRthivI banA diyA jAnepara usame gandha guNa kahA~se A jaataa| kyoki yaha siddhAnta hai ki padArthame jitane guNa haiM utane hI rahate hai, ghaTa-bar3ha nahIM skte| yadi ghaTa-baDha sakate hote to jaDa padArthame jJAna guNa baDhAkara use cetana banA diyA jAtA, aura cetaname-se jJAna guNa nikAlakara use jaDa banA diyA jaataa| ata siddha hai ki pratyeka pudgala skandha yA paramANume cAro guNa barAvara hote hai| isIlie bhinna-bhinna jAtike paramANu mAnanekI koI AvazyakatA nhii| 13 Ajake vijJAnake camatkAra bhaiyA / pudgala padArtha jaDa hI hai aura jaDa ho rhegaa| yaha vAta ThIka hai ki Ajake vijJAnane jagatko aneka camatkAra dikhAye hai| yaha ThIka hai ki usane jagatke sAmane aise padArtha banAkara upasthita kiye haiM, jinase sAdhAraNa vuddhi bhramame paDa gayI hai| Ajake vijJAnakA dAvA hai ki vaha bhautika padArthome bhI cetanatva utpanna kara sakatA hai, parantu yaha usakA bhrama hai / jaDa padArthapa cetanatva A jAye yaha tIna kAlame sambhava nahIM / dono pRthak jAtike padArtha hai, dono sat hai| jaisA ki pahale 'dravya sAmAnya' meM batAyA jA cukA hai, sat banAyA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha svata hotA hai| vijJAna dvArA banAye gaye aneko padArtha Aja aise haiM jinameM sAdhAraNa logoko cetanatvakA AbhAsa hone lagatA hai arthAta ainA pratIta hone lagatA hai, mAno yaha buddhise koI kAma kara nahA hai, jAnakara tathA dekhakara kAma kara rahA hai| parantu yaha kevala zrama hai jo vilakula asambhava hai / dRSTAntake rUpame nAja eka aisI mazIna banA dI gayI hai jo gaNitamako bhAMti aneka rakamo yA akoko joDakara mahI-gahI
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 padArtha vijJAna uttara de sakatI hai| Aja aisA lohekA manuSya bhI banAyA gayA hai jo daphtaroMke bAhara caparAsIke sthAnapara baiThAyA jA sakatA hai| vaha AdamI khaDA hokara atithiyose bAta karatA hai unase pUchatA hai ki unhe kisase milanA hai svayaM sAtha jAkara usa atithiko una bAbukI mez2apara pahuMcA detA hai, aura vApasa Akara apane sthAnapara baiTha jAtA hai| isake atirikta bhI aneko mazIneM tathA binA cAlaka ke calanevAle vAyuyAna aura sputnika aise pratIta hote haiM, mAno iname kucha cetanA bhara dI gayI ho, parantu vAstavame aisA nahI hai, na aisA honA sambhava hai| ina padArthoMko dekhakara bhramame nahI paDanA caahie| jo jAne-dekhe use jIva yA cetana kahate haiN| jAnanA-dekhanA svata huA karatA hai| vaha kinhI kala-purboke AdhIna nahI hai / jAnanA dekhanA use kahate haiM jo svatantra rUpase kucha bhI jAna sake / usapara koI pratibandha nahI lagAyA jA sakatA ki itanA to jAnanA, isase Age nhii| ye saba vaijJAnika yantra sImita kAma kara sakate haiM, jisa sImAkA ullaghana karaneme ve samartha nahI haiN| lohekA manuSya utanA hI kAma kara sakatA hai aura utanA hI bola sakatA hai, jitanA karane tathA bolaneke lie use banAyA gayA hai, usase adhika nahI / isI prakAra anya yantra bhii| ataH ve cetana yA jIva nahI haiM, saba ajIva haiM pudgala haiN| vijJAnako prazasA avazya kI jA sakatI hai, parantu isakA yaha artha nahI ki usake isa jhUThe garvako bhI satya mAna liyA jAye ki vaha jaDako cetanA banA sakatA hai| AjakA vijJAna murade jilAnekA prayatna kara rahA hai, tathA naye jIva bhI paidA karanekA prayatna kara rahA hai, parantu yaha asambhava hai| usane TyUbameM raja-vIrya milAkara, binA
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 pUdgala padArya 203 mAtAke bacce paidA kiye| para taba bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usane jIva padArtha banAyA / kRtrima garbhAzaya banAyA jA sakatA hai para jIva nhii| TyUbavAle kRtrima garbhAzayame panapanevAlA jIva vAstavame vahI hai jo ki raja-vIryake sUkSma kITANuome pahalese maujUda thaa| garbhAzaya bhautika padArtha hai, isalie vaha banAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu jIva nhii| ataH 'padArtha-vijJAna ke vidyArthiyoko aise bhramame nahI par3anA caahie| 14 pudgalakA svabhAva-catuSTaya padArtha-sAmAnyame batAyA hai ki pratyeka padArthakA vizada paricaya prApta karaneke lie isako cAra dRSTiyoMse dekhanA cAhie-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva / ise hI vastuke svabhAva-catuSTaya kahate hai| svabhAvako dhAraNa karanevAlA jo koI bhI AkAra-vizeSavAlA pradezavAn padArtha hai use dravya kahate haiN| dravyake antargata usakI sakhyA vicArI jAtI hai| usake AkArako usakA kSetra kahate haiM, usake avasthAnako usakA kAla kahate hai, tathA usake guNa tathA dharmako usakA bhAva kahate hai| ve cAro bhI sAmAnya tathA vizeSa dono prakArase dekhe jAte haiN| sAmAnya vaha hotA hai jo sarvatra sarvadA sabhI vizeSo tathA rUpome samAna rItise pAyA jAye, aura vizeSa kahate haiM usake guNo tathA pryaayoko| 'svadravya'kI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase pudgala dravya eka mUrtika svabhAva honeke kAraNa eka hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase usa svabhAvako dhAraNa karanevAle pradezAtmaka paramANu anantAnanta haiN| AkAzake pratyeka pradezapara arthAt eka bAlAgra jitane sthAname bhI ve anantAnanta rahate haiN| pratyeka skandhame ve anantAnanta rahate hai|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 padArtha vijJAna __ 'sva-kSetra'kI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnyarUpase paramANu hI mUla dravya honeke kAraNa vaha kevala eka pradezI hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase aneka choTe-baDe AkAroko dhAraNa karanevAle skandha aneka prakArake haiM kucha eka pradezo haiM, kucha ananta pradezo hai, kucha saMkhyAta aura kucha asakhyAta pradezI haiN| arthAt kucha to itane sUkSma hai ki AkAzake eka pradezame samA jAte hai, aura kucha do, tIna, sakhyAta athavA asakhyAta pradezoko gherakara rahanevAlA haiM / parantu isapara-se yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usame utane hI paramANu haiM jitane AkAza-pradezoko gherakara ki vaha sthita hai| utane bhI ho sakate haiM aura adhika bhii| hA~, utane pradezose kama nahI ho skte| isa prakAra do pradezI skandhame do paramANu bhI ho sakate hai aura saMkhyAta, asakhyAta va ananta bhii| isI prakAra asakhyAta pradezIme bhI jaannaa| parantu yahA~ itanA vizeSa hai ki do Adi sakhyAta paryaMta paramANuose asakhyAta pradezI skandha nahI bana sktaa| kamase kama asakhyAta paramANu to hone hI cAhie / ananta pradezI arthAt lokake ananta pradezoko gheranevAlA skandha sambhava nahI hai kyoki lokame ananta pradeza hai hI nhii| jaisA ki Age AkAza dravyame batAyA jAyegA sArA loka asakhyAta pradezI mAtra hai| thoDe pradezome adhika paramANu kaise samAyeM, isakA samAdhAna Age kiyA jaayegaa| svakAlakI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya jo paramANu vaha to nitya hai parantu una paramANuose milakara yA bichuDakara jo baDe yA choTe skandha banate haiM aura jo isa vizvame nitya hI indriyoke vipaya bana rahe haiM, ve anitya haiM, kyoki ve utpanna tathA vinaSTa hote rahate haiN| sva-bhAvako apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase to mUrtikapanA arthAt indriyose jAnA jAye aisA hI usakA eka
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 8 pudgala-padArtha svabhAva hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase usame sparza, rasa, gandha tathA varNa guNa pAye jAte hai| 15 pudgala dravyako jAnane kA prayojana jitanA bhI yaha jagat hai vaha saba ina skandhokA hI khela hai| utpanna ho-hokara vinaSTa hote hai, isalie ye saba asat haiM, mithyA haiM, mAyA hai, prapaca haiN| jIva isa prapaca ko dekhatA hai aura isame hI lubhA jAtA hai| isame lubhAkara jaise machalI kAMTeme phaMsa jAtI hai, hAthI khaDDeme gira jAtA hai aura bandhanako prApta ho jAtA hai, pataga svayaM agnime bhasma ho jAtA hai, hariNa rAga sunakara stabdha ho jAtA hai aura zikArIke jAlame pha~sa jAtA hai, usI prakAra sabhI isame phaMsa jAte haiN| isame phaMsakara apane-parAyekA tathA hitAhitakA viveka kho baiThate haiN| isakI prAptime ha~sate hai tathA isakI hAnime rote haiN| isa prakAra barAbara harNa viSAda karate hue vyAkula bane rahate haiM aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyome barAbara janmate-marate hue dukhI rahate haiN| isa bhUla-bhUlaiyAme phaMsakara ve yaha bhI jAna nahI pAte ki ve vAstavame cetana hai, zarIra jaDa hai, aura bAharake ina dRSTa padArthose unakA koI nAtA nahI hai / guruoke isa prakArake vacana bhI unhe bhAte nhii| yadi vaha yaha jAna jAye ki yaha saba tamAzA pudgala padArthakA hai, jo jIvoko dhokheme DAlane ke lie hai, to vaha yahAMse dRSTi haTAkara apane cetana svarUpapara lakSya le jAye aura sadA tRpta tathA Ananda-nimagna rhe| basa yahI hai prayojana isa pudgala padArthako jaannekaa|
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkAza drabya 1 AkAza amUrtika hai, 2 AkAza vyApaka hai, AkAza nitya hai, 4 AkAga nirlepa hai, 5 zabda AkAzakA guNa nahI, 6 lokAloka-vibhAga, 7 lokakA AkAra tathA vibhAga, 8 AkAzake pradeza, 9 lokakA mApa, 10 vaDA padArtha thoDemeM kane samAye, 11 AkAza dravyakI middhi, 12 vyomamaNDalakI vicitratA, 13 avagAhanatva guNa, 14 AkAzakA svabhAva-catuSTaya; 15 AkAza dravyako jAnanekA prayojana / 1 prakAza pratika hai aho / guru janokI vyApaka dRSTi | jinhone baiThe-baiThe hI mAno samasta vizvako pI liyA hai| jJAnakI mahimA hI aisI hai| hama sabhIkA jJAna bhI svabhAvase aisA hI hai| parantu use hamane apane hAtho hI andhakArame DAla rakhA hai| hama jaDa jagatke dRzya prapaMcomeM ulajhakara usakI mahimA Akate hai, para jJAnako vyApakatAko dekha nahI paate| vaha AkAzavat vyApaka hai| ajIva arthAt pudgala padArthakA varNana kara cukanepara ava AkAza dravyakA varNana karate haiN| sAdhAraNataH yaha jo Upara nIlA-nIlA dikhatA hai ise AkAza kahA jAtA hai, parantu vAstavame aisA nahIM hai| vaha to indriyose dikhAI detA hai, ata avazya hI pudgala honA caahie| AkAza atika hai, indriyose jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| na chUkara jAnA jA sakatA hai, na cakhakara, na sUghakara, na dekhakara, na sUnakara / isa khAlI AkAzame jo sardI-garmI-sI pratIta hotI hai vaha vAyukI hai
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 207 AkAzakI nahI, vaha vAyu jo ki AkAzame hI vyApta hai| yaha jo sugandha-durgandha AtI pratIta hotI hai vaha bhI kinhI pudgala skandhokI hai, jo viSTA yA puSpAdipara-se vAyuke sAtha hI ur3akara hamAre nAka taka A pahuMcI hai| Akhose jo nIlA-nIlA dokhatA hai yaha AkAza nahI balki una kSudra aNuokA raga samajho jo ki isa vAyu maNDalame nitya tairate haiM aura sUyakI kiraNoko prApta karake isa ragame ra~ga jAte haiN| zabda jo kAnoMse sunAI detA hai vaha AkAzakA koI aza yA guNa nahI hai, parantu aneka pudgala paramANuoMke TakarAnese svayaM uname hI utpanna hotA hai, aura vAyumaNDalame eka kampana-vizeSa utpanna kara detA hai| vAyukA vaha kampana hI karNa pradezoko prApta honepara zabda rUpame pratIta hotA hai| vaidika mAnyatA ke anusAra zabdako yadyapi AkAzakA guNa mAnA gayA hai parantu unakI mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoki zabda indriya grAhya honeke kAraNa mUrtika hai, jabaki AkAza nirlepa tathA amUrtika hai| amUrtika padArthakA koI bhI aga yA guNa mUrtika yA indriya grAhya nahI ho sakatA / isa bAtako Age aura spaSTa kiyA jaayegaa| yahA~ kevala itanA hI samajha leM ki Akaza padArtha bilakula amUrtika hai| jo kucha bhI indriyose dikhAI detA hai yA kisI bhI prakAra jAnA jAtA hai, vaha saba pudgala hai / yaha jo apane cAro ora, dAyeM-bAyeM, Age-pIche, Upara-nIce, sarvatra jahA taka bhI dRSTi jAtI hai, khAlI jagaha (vaccum) dikhAI detA hai vahI AkAza hai| a~garejIme isa hI spesa (space) kahate haiN| (sky) aura spesa (space) me antara hai| sky to usa nIla gaganakA nAma hai jise ki pahale pudgala batA diyA gayA hai / vAstava me spesa (space) hI AkAza hai / khAlI jagahako AkAza kahate haiN| bhale hI isame vAyu honeke
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 padArtha vijJAna kAraNa ise vAyumaNDala kahA jAtA ho parantu AkAza vAyune pRthak hI kucha padArtha hai / vAyu svaya AkAza nahI hai / jisameM vaha rahatI hai tathA sacAra karatI hai vaha AkAza hai / Upara antarikSame jahA~ Aja ke vijJAna dvArA bheje gaye sputnika ghUma rahe haiM vahA~ vAyukA nAma bhI nahI hai, parantu AkAza hai| jisa khAlI jagahame ve ghUma rahe haiM use hI yahA~ AkAza kahA jA rahA hai / 2. zrAkAza vyApaka hai khAlI jagaha rUpa yaha AkAza sarvatra vyApta hai / isameM saba rahate haiM, para yaha kisI nahI rahatA, jisa prakAra ki manuSya hI makAname rahate haiM para makAna manuSya me nahI rahatA / pRthivI, sUrya candra, graha, nakSatra, tArAmaNDala, vAyu, agni sabhI isa AkAzame rahate haiM / AkAzako vizvakA nivAsasthAna kahA jAye to anupayukta na hogA / jahA~ taka dRSTi phailAyeM vahA~ taka sarvatra AkAza hI AkAza hai / dRSTi to bahuta choTI cIz2a hai, vaha to kSitijapara jAkara samApta ho jAtI hai, para AkAza vahA~se bhI Age ananta taka calA gayA hai jo tarka se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai / jisa sthAnapara hama khar3e haiM usa sthAna se 100 mIlapara kSitija dikhAI detA hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki AkAzakI sImA vahI taka hai, parantu aisA vAstava me nahI hai / vaha AkAzakI nahI hamArI dRSTikI sImA hai / yadi hama svaya 100 mIla Age cale jAyeM arthAt usa sthAnapara pahu~ca jAyeM, jisa sthAna para ki kSitija dikhAI detA thA to vahI kSitija puna. 100 mIla Age dikhAI dene lagatA hai / isI prakAra usa naye kSitijapara pahu~cakara dekhanese vaha aura bhI 100 mIla Age baDha jAtA hai / usakI samApti kahA~ hotI hai, arthAt antima jhitija kahA~ hai jahA~ pahu~cakara ki Age nayA kSitija dikhAI na de, yaha koI nahI batA sakatA / isa tarkapara se jAnA jAtA jAtA hai ki AkAza hara dizA
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 209 ananta taka vyApta hai / isakA kahI bhI anta nahI hai / vAyukA anta hai, isa nIla gaganakA bhI kahI anta hai, pudgala padArthoMkA bhI kahI anta hai para AkAzakA kahI anta nahI hai / isalie ise vyApaka kahA jAtA hai / 3 zrAkAza nitya hai AkAza nitya hai / vaha sarvadA aisAkA aisA hI rahA hai aura aisA kA aisA hI rahegA / yaha na kabhI nayA Utpanna hotA hai aura na kabhI vinaSTa hotA hai / jo bhI vyakti jaba kabhI bhI pRthivIpara janma dhAraNa karatA AyA hai, isa AkAzako jyokA tyo dekhatA AyA hai / vAyumaNDala badala gayA yaha ThIka hai; deza, nagara, nadI, sAgara, parvata badala gaye yaha ThIka hai, parantu AkAza svayaM vahakA vaha hai, aura isI prakAra Age bhI rahanevAlA hai / jisa prakAra anta karaNa tathA zarIrase milakara 'jIvapadArtha ' citra-vicitra paryAyo yA avasthAoko athavA nAmarUpa karmoMko prApta hotA hai, jisa prakAra pudgala padArtha aneka skandhoke rUpame citra - vicitra paryAyo yA avasthAoko athavA aneko jAtiyo tathA rUpoko prApta hotA hai, usa prakAra AkAza kadApi nahI ho sakatA, na hI Aja taka huA hai aura na Age hogA / jaisA pahale thA vaisA hI aba hai, ora jaisA aba hai vaisA hI Age rahegA / isalie yaha nitya hai / 4. AkAza nirlepa hai bhale hI isame jIva, pudgala, paramANu, skandha, vAyu, pRthivI, agni Adi saba kucha rahate ho parantu koI bhI isako sparza nahI karatA / pRthivI, sUrya, candra Adi hI ghUmate hai, yaha nahI ghUmatA / sUrya, candra Adi Dhake jAkara grahaNako prApta hote haiM para AkAza 14
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 padArtha vijJAna grahaNako prApta nahI hotA / pRthivI Adi baDe padArtha tathA parvata, athavA IMTa-patthara Adi choTe padArtha hI parasparame TakarAkara bhagna ho jAte haiM, AkAza bhagna nahI hotA / talaravArase pudgala athavA pudgalase banI bhautika deha ho kATI jA sakatI hai, AkAza nahI kaTatA / jala, sAgara tathA nadiyose pRthivI bhIgatI hai para AkAza nahI bhIgatA / varSAse bhI vAyumaNDala hI bhIgatA hai AkAza nahI bhIgatA | agnise paudgalika IMdhana hI jalatA hai AkAza nahI jalatA / vAyuse pudgala jo ghAsa-phUsa, patte athavA bar3e-bar3e parvata haiM cehI ukhaDate haiM yA sAgara hI kSubhita hotA hai, para AkAza na ukhar3atA hai aura na kSubhita hotA hai| AMdhI tUphAna, dhUla, dhUma Adise vAyumaNDala ho malina tathA apavitra hotA hai aura varSA se vahI svaccha tathA nirmala hotA hai, parantu AkAza to sarvadA svaccha tathA nirmala hI hai / vaha malina nahI hotA, na nayA svaccha hotA hai / isa prakAra AkAza sarva prakArase nirlepa hai / 5. zabda zrAkAzakA guNa nahIM aise nirlepa padArtha me zabda prakaTa ho sakeM yaha asambhava hai / yaha dRSTikI sthUlatA hai, bhrama hai ki kinhI logoko zabda AkAzakA guNa mAlUma hotA hai / AkAza to amUrtika tathA nirlepa hai, sadA sthira hai | tanika-sA bhI kampana usame sambhava nahI, aura zabda sAkSAt kampana-svarUpa hai / vijJAna bhI ise pudgala padArthakA kampana - mAtra kahatA hai / kisI bajate hue ghaNTepara hAtha rakhakara dekho to sAkSAt rUpase Apako vaha jhanajhanAhaTake rUpame kapitA huA pratIta hogA / jabataka yaha kampana cala rahA hai, tabhI taka Apako zabda sunAI de rahA hai / parantu yadi usa ghaNTeko hAthase pakar3a liyA jAye to usakA kampana ruka jAtA hai aura AvAja yA usakI guMjAra bhI canda ho jAtI hai /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 211 isa prakAra vijJAna tathA tarka donose siddha hotA hai ki zabda pudgalakA hI kArya hai AkAzakA kadApi nhii| pudgala padArthame prakaTa honevAlA vaha kampana vAyumaNDalame A jAtA hai kyoki vAyu sarvatra honeke kAraNa usa padArtha se bhI sparza kara rahI hai / usI vAyumaNDalakA vaha kampana hamAre kAnoko prApta hotA hai kyoki vahI vAyu hamAre kAnako bhI sparza kara rahI hai| ata jo zabda hama sunate hai vaha usa vAyukA hI kampana hai aura kucha nahI / yadi vAyu viparIta dizAme baha rahI ho to hamako vaha zabda sunAI nahI detA, kyoki vaha kampana usake sAtha usa dizAme calA gayA hai aura hamAre kAna taka nahIM Ane pAyA hai| yadi vAyu hamArI dizAme vaha rahI ho to mIlo dUrakA bhI zabda hame sunAI de jAtA hai, kyoki vAyukA kampana usake vega tathA sacArake kAraNa zoghra hI hamAre kAnoko prApta ho jAtA hai / bAdalo kI tathA bijalIkI gar3agaDAhaTa hame sahaja sunAI detI hai, kyoki vahA~ taka vAyumaNDala hai, parantu sUryame honevAle mahAn visphoTokA zabda hame sunAI nahI detaa| kyoki vahAMke vAyumaNDala aura pRthivIke vAyumaNDalake bIcame baDA antarAla par3A huA hai arthAt dono vAyumaNDalokA parasparame koI sambandha nahI hai| unake bIcame kevala AkAza hai| yadi zabda AkAzakA kArya hotA to vaha bhI hame avazya sunAI de jAnA cAhie thA, kyoki AkAza sarvatra hai, vaha kahI nahI ttuutttaa| dUra dezastha zabda hamAre kAno taka Ate-Ate dhIre-dhIre dhImAdhImA hotA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki atyanta dUrapara honevAle zabda yahA~ taka ki aiTamabAmba ke bhayakara visphoTokA zabda bhI hame sunAI nahI detaa| isakA kAraNa bhI vAyumaNDala hI hai| vAyu maNDalame padArthako rokane kI zakti hai| eka geMdako z2orase AkAzameM pheMka denepara usakI gati barAbara dhIre-dhIre kama hotI
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 padArtha vijJAna jAtI hai aura kucha dUra jAkara vaha ruka jAtI hai| isI prakAra bar3ebaDe zaktizAlI rAkeTa bhI jaba taka vAyumaNDalame rahate haiM tabataka unakI gati barAbara ghaTatI calI jAtI hai aura kucha mIla U~ce jAkara vaha ruka jAte haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki aNu zaktike vikAsase pahale vaijJAnika loga apane rAkeTa adhika U~ce na pahuMcA sake / aNu zakti dvArA jaba vaha rAkeTa vAyumaNDalase Upara pahuMcA diyA gayA to vahA~ jAkara vaha binA kisI zakti ke barAbara cakkara kATa rahA hai| vahA~ usakI gatime kiMcit mAtra bhI kamI nahI AtI, kyoki vahA~ vAyumaNDala nahI hai aura isalie usakI vaha virodhI zakti bhI vahAM kAma nahIM aatii| vahA~ kevala AkAza hai, jisame virodhI zakti pAyI nahI jaatii| yadi zabda AkAzakA guNa hotA to vaha Age-Age jAkara manda na par3atA balki sarvatra jyokA tyo sunAI detA, kyoki AkAza sarvatra jyo kA tyo hai / zabda guNa nahI paryAya hai, kyoki kSaNika hai| guNa trikAlI hote hai| guNa kabhI utpanna nahI hotA, guNakI parivartanazIla paryAya hI utpanna hotI hai, aura vinaSTa hotI hai| paramANumeM rasa utpanna nahIM hotA aura jIvame jJAna utpanna nahI hotaa| ve to nitya hai| hA~ / skandhome khaTTA-mIThApanA aura zarIra-baddha saMsArI jIvome indriya jJAnake parivartana hI utpanna hote tathA vinaSTa hote haiM / AkAza kyoki nitya hai aura vyApaka hai, isalie usakA guNa bhI nitya tathA vyApaka honA caahie| yadi zabda AkAzakA guNa hai, to vaha bhI nitya tathA vyApaka honA caahie| yadi aisA huA hotA to pratyeka zabda hama sabako sarvatra hI sunAI diyA karatA / aura saba gar3abar3a-ghoTAlA ho jaataa| isa prakAra hame kevala saba tarapha zora hI zora sunAI detA, kisIkI bAta hama suna taka na sakate kyoki bhinna-bhinna sthalome honevAle sabhI
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 213 zabda hamAre kAnoMme gUMjA krte| eka samaya bhI khAmozI pratIta na hotii| taba to hama saba pAgala ho gaye hote| parantu aisA nahI hai| isapara-se bhI jAna sakate haiM ki zabda AkAzakA guNa nahI, pudgalakA bhI gaNa nahI, balki usakI kSaNika paryAya hai, jo utpanna hokara sadAke lie vinaSTa ho jAtI hai| yaha kahanA ki reDiyokI AvAjeM AkAzame sthita haiM aura AkAza mArgase hI hama taka pahu~catI haiM, mithyA hai, bhrama hai| reDiyokI AvAjeM kabhI AvAjoke rUpase AkAzame AtI nahI hai| ve to TrAsmiTiMga sTezanapara vidyut taragokI cumbaka zaktiyoMke rUpame pheMkI jAtI haiN| vidyut taragokI ve cumbaka zaktiyAM hamAre reDiyo seTa taka AtI haiM, sAkSAt zabda nhii| reDiyo seTa una cumbaka zaktiyokI taragoko puna zabda rUpame parivartita kara detA hai, jise hama sunate haiN| / aisA mAnanA bhI bhrama hai ki rAmAyaNa tathA mahAbhAratake samayake saba zabda Aja taka AkAzame sthita haiM jinhe kabhI na kabhI vijJAna avazya prakaTa kara degaa| vijJAna sambhava hI kArya kara sakatA hai asambhava nhii| jisa prakAra vijJAna dvArA Apake bIte janmokA punaH prakaTa kiyA jAnA asambhava hai, jisa prakAra vijJAna dvArA bItI RtuokA puna vApasa bulAyA jAnA asambhava hai, jisa prakAra vijJAna dvArA miTTome mila gaye zarIra ko puna. vahI zarIra banA diyA jAnA asambhava hai, usI prakAra prakaTa hokara vinaSTa ho jAne vAle kSaNika zabdoko vijJAna dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAnA asambhava hai| isa saba kathanapara-se yaha siddha kara diyA gayA ki zabda AkAzakA na guNa hai na usake kisI guNakI paryAya hai| pudgalakA
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 214 padArtha vijJAna bhI yaha guNa nahI balki paryAya hai, jo usame do padArthoM ke paraspara TakarAnese utpanna ho jAtI hai aura kucha dera pazcAt vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / zabdako eka sthAnase dUsare sthAna taka le jAnevAlA vAyu hai, AkAza nhii| 6 lokAloka vibhAga yadyapi AkAza vyApaka hai, vaha sarvatra hai, jahAM vuddhi nahI pahu~ca sakatI vahA~ bhI vaha hai. parantu isakA yaha artha nahI ki yaha dRSTa jagat bhI sarvatra hai, arthAt yaha bhI AkAzavat vyApaka hai / dRSTa jagatkI sImA hai / yaha kevala isa AkAzake madhya mAtra kucha sthAname rahatA hai| basa AkAzake jitane mAtra bhAgame yaha saba dRSTa jagat pAyA jAtA hai use lokAkAza kahate haiM / usake atirikta sarva dizAome vyApaka rUpase phaile hue zeSa asIma bhAgako alokAkAza kahate haiN| 'luka'kA artha dekhanA hai| jitane sthAname yaha saba kucha pasArA dikhAI de vaha loka aura jahA~ yaha kucha dikhAI na de vaha aloka jaannaa| 'loka tathA aloka' yadyapi isa prakAra AkAzake do bhAga kara diye gaye, para isakA yaha artha nahI ki vaha isase khaNDita ho gayA hai| vaha to jyokA tyo hai, kyoki yaha vibhAga kevala kAlpanika hai / jaise ghar3Ike bhItarakI polAhaTako hama ghaTAkAza kahate haiM, aura usase bAhara sarvatra phaile hue isa khAlI sthAna rUpa asIma AkAzako kevala AkAza kahate haiM, parantu aisA vibhAga karanese vaha TUTa nahI jAtA isI prakAra Uparake sambandhame bhI jaannaa| asIma AkAzame yaha loka eka ghaTakI bhAMti rakhA huA kalpanA kara lo| taba usa sImAke bhItara-bhItaravAle AkAzakA nAma loka hai aura usase bAharake AkAzakA nAma aloka /
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 215 isapara-se yaha bhI na samajha lenA ki lokake cAro tarapha koI dIvAra banI huI hai, jisake bhItara-bhItara to loka hai aura usase bAhara aloka / jisa prakAra kisI rAjyakI sImA kisI dIvArake dvArA nirdhArita nahI kI jAtI balki mAna lI jAtI hai, usI prakAra lokakI sImA kisI dIvAra dvArA nirdhArita nahI kI jAtI balki mAna lI jAtI hai| isa samasta pRthvI-maNDalake jitane bhAgame usa rAjAkI AjJA mAnI jAtI hai, vahI usake rAjyakI sImA hai| isI prakAra asIma AkAzake jitane bhAgome jIva tathA pudgala ye dono padArtha svatantratAse gamanAgamana kara sakeM tathA aneko rUpome prakaTa hokara apanA nATaka dikhA sakeM basa vahI lokakI sImA hai| lokako jIva tathA pudgalake nRtyakA ragamaca smjhie| isa sImAko ullaghana karake jAnekA inhe adhikAra nahI, isIse itanI sImAke bAharakA zeSa sarva sthAna aloka kahalAtA hai / sAdhAraNa rUpase dekhanepara to yaha loka arthAt jIva pudgalakA ragamaca bahuta baDA tathA asIma dikhAI detA hai, parantu vAstavame aisA nahI hai| kisI padArthako nikaTase arthAt sakucita dRSTise dekhanepara hI vaha baDA dikhAI diyA karatA hai| mahalame rahanevAleko mahala bahuta baDA dikhatA hai, para nagarame rahanevAleke lie vaha eka choTI-sI cIz2a hai| isI prakAra nagarame rahanevAleke lie nagara bahuta baDA dIkhatA hai para deza yA rASTrame rahanevAloko vaha choTA pratIta hotA hai| dezame rahanevAleke lie deza bar3A hai, para pRthivIke bhUgolame vaha bhI kSudra mAtra-sA hai| yaha samasta pRthivI bhI yadi Upara AkAzame jAkara dUrase dekhI jAye to candramAkI bhAMti eka golA sI dikhatI hai| pRthivI, candra, sUrya Adi asatya aise-aise gole jo lokame bhare par3e haiM, nikaTase dekhanepara ye baDe haiM para durase dekhanepara choTe / isI prakAra vyApaka dRSTise dekhanepara asakhyAta pRthiviyo tathA
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 padArtha vijJAna sUrya-candrAdike samUharUpa isa sarvasImita lokako yadi alokAkAzame kahI dUra khar3e hokara dekhA jAye to vaha bahuta choTA dikhAI degaa| jisa prakAra eka baDe kamareke bIcame eka choTA-sA chIkA laTakA rahatA hai, usI prakAra sampUrNa AkAzake bIca yaha loka laTakA huA jaano| isakA yaha bhI artha nahI ki vaha kisI rassI Adise bA~dhakara kisIne laTakAyA ho| yaha to svata. sthita hai| laTakA huA kahanA to kevala samajhAneke lie hai| vinA ba~dhA nIce gira jAyegA aisI bhI AzakA na karanA, kyoki jaise sUrya, candra tathA yaha pRthivI binA kisI rassI Adike dvArA ba~dhe hue bhI apane-apane sthAnapara Thahare hue haiM aura apanI-apanI sImAme rahakara hI nRtya kara rahe haiM arthAt barAbara ghUma rahe haiM, isI prakAra yaha loka binA ba~dhA huA bhI apane sthAnapara TikA hai, aura isake madhya jIva, pudgala, pudgalake bar3e skandha pRthivI, candra, sUrya Adi, pudgalake choTe skandha parvata, nadI, sAgara Adi tathA unase bhI choTe skandha SaTkAyake zarIra aura ghaTa-paTa Adi aneka padArtha nRtya kara rahe haiN| aneko svAga bharate haiM, rUpa badalate hai, janmate hai, marate haiM aura idharase udhara bhAge-bhAge phirate haiN| 7. lokakA AkAra tathA vibhAga asIma AkAzake vIcame laTakanevAlA yaha choTA-sA loka manuSyake zarIrake AkAravAlA hai| manuSya apanI TA~geM phailAkara aura kUlhopara hAtha rakhakara sIdhA khaDA ho jAye / isa prakArase , usakI jo AkRti bana jAtI hai vahI AkAra lokakA hai| isa AkArako kevala kAlpanika samajhanA, kyoki koI aisI dIvAra Adi banI huI nahI hai| jIva tathA pudgalo kA nRtya itane
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 217 AkAravAle bhAgame hI nitya honA sambhava hai isase bAharame nahI / isIse lokakA yaha AkAra batAyA gayA hai| loka svargaloka (O naraka loka isa lokake AkArake bhI tIna bhAga kIjie-Urdhva, madhya tathA adh.| madhyaloka to nAbhike siddha sthAnapara samajhie, nAbhise mastaka paryanta Urdhvaloka hai aura nAbhise ardhva loka sthita loka) nIce pairome adholoka hai| madhya kahate haiM bIcako, urdhva kahate hai madhya loka martyaloka Uparako aura adho kahate hai nIce ko| madhyalokame asakhyAta pRthiadholoka viyAM tathA sUrya-candrAdikA jyotiSa cakra hai| isa pRthivIse kucha lAkha /sthAvara || loka / mIla Upara taka hI usakI sImA sanAlI hai| usame asakhyAta mIla Upara mastaka paryanta UrdhvalokakI sImA hai| isa prakAra yaha samasta loka asakhyAta mIla Upara, asakhyAta mIla nIce tathA asakhyAta mIla hI dAyeM-bAyeM Age-pIche hai| asakhyAta mIla honese to baDA lagatA hai parantu ananta tathA asIma sampUrNa AkAza ke sAmane vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| Urdhvalokame Upara-Upara uttarottara baDhate hue sukhake aneko sthAna hai, jinhe svarga kahate haiN| ina sabhI svargoMme pRthivI, sUrya, candra AdikI bhAMti aneko gole haiM, jinhe vimAna kahate haiM / jisa prakAra pRthivIpara manuSya basate haiM, usI prakAra una vimAnome deva loga basate hai| madhyalokame asaMkhyAta pRthiviyA~ tathA sAgara hai| pRthiviyoko dvIpa kahate haiM kyoki unake cAro ora sAgara rahatA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 padArtha vijJAna hai / ina pRthiviyo tathA sAgarome yathAyogya manuSya, pazu, pakSI tathA magara-maccha Adi rahate haiN| madhyalokako martyaloka bhI kahate hai kyoki yahA~ke rahanevAle manuSya Adi sabhI maraNa-dharmA haiN| yadyapi deva bhI marate haiM, parantu atyadhika dIrghAyu honeke kAraNa ve amara kaha diye jAte hai aura unakA nivAsa sthAna jo svargaloka yA urdhvaloka hai vaha amaraloka kaha diyA jAtA hai| adholokame nIce-nIce adhikAdhika dukhake sthAna haiN| inhe naraka kahate haiN| aise-aise sAta naraka-sthAna kalpita kiye gaye haiN| Uparase jyo-jyo nIceke narakome jAte haiM tyo tyo du kha adhika adhika hotA jAtA hai| pratyeka narakasthAname bhI asakhyAto pRthiviyA~ haiM, jinapara nArakI loga basate haiM aura apane pUrvakRta duSkarmoMke phalasvarUpa ananta du.kha bhogate rahate hai| Urdhvalokame bhI nAbhise garadana paryanta arthAt vakSasthalake sthAna para 16 vibhAga kalpita kiye gaye hai| inhe solaha svarga kahate haiM / jyo-jyo nIcese Upara Uparake svargame jAte hai tyo tyo adhika-adhika sukha milatA jAtA hai| ina 16 svargoMse bhI Upara garadanake sthAname 9 vibhAga kiye gaye haiM, jinhe greveyaka kahate hai| yahA~ bhI deva haiN| parantu svargoMme jisa prakAra indra tathA prajA AdikA bheda rahatA hai vaisA yahA~ nahI rahatA / yahA~ rahanevAle sabhI svatantra hai arthAt apane apane indra haiM, isalie inhe ahamindra kahate haiN| 'aham' kA artha hai 'maiM' aura indrakA artha hai indra / arthAt 'maiM hI apanA indra hU~', aisA ahamindrakA artha hai / grIvAse Upara mukha bhAgame bhI do vibhAga haiN| nIcevAlekA nAma anudiza hai aura UparavAlekA nAma anuttara / iname haranevAle bhI ahamindra hI hote haiM, parantu inakI padavI greveyakavAlose uttarottara U~cI hai / isa sabako svargaloka yA amaraloka kahate haiN|
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 219 sabase U~ce mastakapara siddhaloka hai| yahA~ ve mukta AtmAe~ jAkara vAsa karatI haiM, jo ki zarIra tathA anta karaNase mukta ho jAtI haiM, jinhe ki pahale mukta-jIva kahA gayA hai, jo zarIra rahita tathA amUrtika hotI haiN| ve pavitra mukta AtmAe~ hI siddha-jIva kahalAte haiN| ve isa sthAnapara rahate haiM, isalie ise siddha-loka kahate haiN| madhyalokame asakhyAta dvIpa (pRthivI) samudra hai jo ekake pazcAt eka, eka dUsareko gherakara sthita hai / iname manuSya tathA tithaMca vAsa karate hai| isalie dvIpa samudroko martyaloka bhI kahate hai| manuSyo Adike atirikta yahA~ tIna jAtike deva bhI rahate hai| pRthivIpara bhUta-preta Adi devoke rahaneke kAraNa ise pretaloka bhI kahA gayA hai| kucha lAkha mIla Upara taka antarikSa loka hai| isame asakhyAta sUrya, candra tathA sitAre Adi haiN| pratyeka dvIpa tathA samudrake Upara pRthak-pRthak saura-maNDala haiN| jitane dvIpa samudra haiM usase kaI gune saura-maNDala haiN| eka candramA tathA asakhyAta tAre milakara eka sUryakA kuTumba hotA hai| sUrya tathA usakA kuTumba milakara eka sauramaNDala kahalAtA hai| sUrya-candrAdime bhI jyotiSa jAtike deva rahate haiN| inhe jyotiSa deva kahate haiN| jyotikA artha prakAza hotA hai, jyotiSa arthAt prakAza krnevaale| isIse isa antarikSa lokako jyotiSa loka kahate haiN| adholokame nIce-nIce jo sAta vibhAga kiye gaye haiM, unhe sAta naraka kahate hai| UparavAle narakokI apekSA nIcevAle narakome adhika du.kha hai| isame nArakI rahate haiM, isalie ise narakaloka kahate haiN|
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna lokake AkAra ke bIcobIca mastakase pA~va paryanta jo eka sIdhI-sI nAlI dikhAyI gayI hai, use trasa-nAlI kahate hai, kyoki sa jIva itane hI bhAgame rahate haiM, isase bAhara nahI / isa trasa nAlI me apane-apane yogya sthAnome deva, manuSya, tiryaca tathA nArakI cAro gatike trasa tathA sthAvara saba prakArake jIva rahate haiM / isa lie ise saloka kahate haiM / parantu isake AjU-bAjUme Upara aura nIce jo cAra takoneM dikhAI detI hai, iname kevala sthAvara jIva hI pAye jAte haiM, isalie use sthAvara loka kahate haiM / isa prakAra sakSepa se lokakA vibhAga darzAyA gayA / isakA vistAra bahuta adhika hai jise yahA~ batAyA jAnA sambhava nahI hai / 8 zrAkAzake pradeza loka tathA aloka kitanA bar3A hai yaha jAnane ke lie hame yadi isako mApanekI AvazyakatA paDe to kyA kareM ? kisI bhI padArthako mAnapaneke lie hamAre pAsa koI yUniTa yA ikAI honI cAhie / yaha yUniTa sadA choTese choTA hotA hai kyoki choTese to bar3I vastu mApI jA sakatI hai parantu baDIse choTI vastu nahI / yUniTako uttarottara guNA karanepara bar3e mApa bhI prApta ho jAte haiM / jaise iMcako 12 guNA karanese phuTa aura phuTako tIna guNA karanese gaz2a prApta hotA hai / yadyapi Ajake vyavahArame kSetrako mApanekA yUniTa milimITara hai, parantu yaha bhI bahuta bar3A hai / kSetra mApanekA sabase choTA yUniTa pradeza hai / pradeza atyanta sUkSma hai / eka milImITarame asakhyAto pradeza hote hai / isa pradezako nikAlaneke lie pahale 'jIva- padArtha' nAmaka adhikArame jIvako mApaneke lie jo kiyA gayA thA vahI yahA~ bhI karanA hai| kisI bhI padArthakI lambAIcaur3AI yA usakA AkAra vAstavame AkAzase hI mApA jAtA hai / AkAzake jitane sthAnako gherakara vaha rahatA hai use mApane para jo 220
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 221 prApta ho vahI usa padArthakA mApa smjho| jovako pahale asakhyAtapradezI kahA gayA hai aura pudgalako eka, do, sakhyAta tathA asakhyAtapradezI / usakA spaSTIkaraNa yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai| pradezokI gaNanAse tAtparya AkAzake sthAnakA hai| AkAzake choTese choTe sthAnakA nAma pradeza hai| jisa prakAra pudgalake choTesechoTe bhAgakA nAma paramANu hai, usI prakAra yahA~ bhI smjho| kalpanA dvArA jisa prakAra pudgala padArthako tor3ate-tor3ate usakA antima choTA bhAga prApta kiyA gayA thA, jisakA ki Age bhAga kiyA jAnA sambhava nahIM thA aura use paramANu kahA gayA thA, usI prakAra yahA~ bhI AkAzako kalpanA dvArA khaNDita karate-karate isakA jo aisA antima bhAga prApta ho, jisakA Age khaNDa kiyA jAnA sambhava na ho, use pradeza kahate haiN| jisa prakAra paramANakA koI Adi, madhya, anta yA lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI nahI hai, jisa prakAra paramANu svayaM hI apanA Adi hai, vahI apanA madhya hai aura vahI apanA anta hai, jisa prakAra paramANukI lambAI bhI paramANu mAtra hai, usakI cauDAI bhI paramANu mAtra hai aura usakI moTAI bhI paramANu mAtra hI hai, usI prakAra pradezako lambAI-cauDAImoTAI bhI pradeza mAtra hI hai| sarala rUpase samajhaneke lie yaha kaha sakate haiM ki eka paramANu AkAzakA jitanA sthAna gherakara rahe use pradeza kahate haiN| arthAt AkAzako mApanekA gaja paramANu hai| usase pradeza prApta hotA hai| AkAzake jitane sthAnako mApanA ho usake pradeza gina lIjie, basa utanA hI vaha AkAzakA kSetra kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra kisI bhI padArthakA apanA kSetra bhI utanA hI hai jitane AkAzake kSetrako vaha gherakara raha ske| kyoki AkAzakA parimANa pradezokI
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 padArtha vijJAna gaNanAse jAnA jAtA hai isalie sabhI padArthokA AkAra yA kSetra bhI pradezakI gaNanAse jAnA jAtA hai / 9. lokakA mApa lokako mApaneke lie, isa manuSyAkAra pUrvokta AkArame pradezoko ginanepara, ve asakhyAta hote hai, arthAt itane hote haiM jinhe ki hama gaNita dvArA gina na sakeM, isalie lokAkAza asaMkhyAta-pradezI hai| ise bhI spaSTa karaneke lie yo kaha lIlie ki yadi lokake isa pUrvokta AkArame paramANuoko nIcese Upara taka tahapara taha lagAte hue cinanA prArambha kareM to, nicalI tahame asakhyAta paramANu Ate hai, usase Upara-UparavAlI bhI pratyeka tahame asaMkhyAta-asakhyAta hI paramANu smjhnaa| ina saba paramANuokA jor3a kareM taba bhI asaMkhyAta hI rahate haiM, ananta nahI ho paate| asaMkhyAtake aneko bheda kiye jA sakate haiM-choTA asakhyAta, . usase bar3A asakhyAta, usase bhI baDA asakhyAta aadi| akokI gaNanAme to ise choTA-baDA kahane kI AvazyakatA nahI paDatI, kyoki vahAM to hama akakA nAma le dete haiM parantu jahA~ akakA nAma liyA jAnA sambhava na ho vahA~ to choTA-baDA hI kahanA pddegaa| jahA~ taka gaNanA yA gaNita kAma karatA hai vahAM taka sakhyAta kahA jAtA hai| sakhyAtake baDese bar3e akake Upara jAkara choTese chITA asakhyAta prApta hotA hai| usame eka-eka aka joDate jAnepara vaha sabhI Upara-Uparake asakhyAta kahe jAte haiM / isa prakAra asakhyAta bAra baDhA denepara isakA jo bar3e se bar3A rUpa prApta ho / jAtA hai, vaha utkRSTa asakhyAta hai, usase Upara jAnepara jaghanya yA choTA se choTA ananta prApta hotA hai| isake bhI asakhyAtavat 'jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa bheda kiye jA sakate haiN|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 223 isalie Uparake kathanase bhrama me na paDanA / lokake AkArame pA~vavAle nicale bhAgame adhika pradeza hai aura nAbhisthalapara kama haiM, kyoki nIce yaha phailA huA hai aura bIcame sikuDakara choTA ho jAtA hai / parantu phira bhI nIcevAlI tahame asakhyAta hI pradeza haiM aura bocake bhAgame bhI / sArI tahoko milAnepara bhI asakhyAta hI pradeza haiM / itanA hI nahI, sUI kI noka jitane AkAzame bhI asakhyAta hI pradeza haiM, sUkSma jIvake zarIra jitane AkAzame tathA hAthI - jaise jIvake zarIra jitane AkAzame bhI asakhyAta hI pradeza kahe jAte haiM / vahA~ apanI buddhise yathAyogya choTA-bar3A asaMkhyAta jAna lenA / asakhyAta kaha denese saba barAbara nahI ho jAyeMge / baDA-bar3A hI rahegA aura choTA choTA hI / kahaneme na Ave to anya koI upAya nahI / isIse sarvatra asakhyAta kaha diyA jAtA hai / parantu abhyAsa ho jAnepara tathA AkAra AdikA ThIka-ThIka bodha ho jAnepara svana. usa asakhyAtakI gaNanAme honAdhikatA dikhAI dene laga jAtI hai / kyoki loka asakhyAta - pradezI hai isalie isame rahanevAlA koI bhI padArtha asakhyAta pradezase adhika nahI ho sakatA / ataH lokake sarva hI choTe-baDe jIvoko tathA pudgala skandhoko asakhyAta pradezavAlA ThIka hI kahA gayA hai / jIva pUrAkA pUrA phaila jAnepara jaba sampUrNa lokame vyApta ho jAtA hai taba usakA AkAra lokAkAza jitanA hotA hai / isase adhika phailanA usake lie asambhava hai isalie use loka pramANa asakhyAta pradezI kahA gayA hai / sikuDakara choTe-baDe zarIrome rahanepara utane hI AkAza jitanA hInAdhika asakhyAta pradezavAlA kahA jAtA hai / usa avasthAme mUla pradeza loka pramANa rahate hue bhI sikuDa jAneke kAraNa zarorake AkArako apekSA vaha thoDe asakhyAta pradezavAlA kahA jAtA hai /
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 padArtha vijJAna 10. bar3A padArtha thor3eme kaise samAye ___ isI prakAra pudgala skandhome yadyapi paramANuokI gaNanA karanepara ve ananta prApta hote haiM, parantu AkArako apekSA to vaha bhI lokame mAtra thor3e hI asakhyAta pradeza gheratA hai| isame bhI eka rahasya hai jo Age batAyA jaayegaa| yahA~ to kevala itanA hI samajha lIjie ki jitane pradeza yA paramANu kisI padArthame ho vaha utanI hI jagaha ghere yaha koI Avazyaka nhii| adhikase adhika utanI hI jagaha ghera sakatA hai yaha to ThIka hai parantu usase kama jagahame na raha sake yaha bAta ThIka nhiiN| kama jagahame bhI vaha raha sakatA hai, kyoki jisa prakAra jIvake pradeza sikuDakara eka dUsareme samA jAte haiM usI prakAra pudgala skandhome bhI aneka paramANu eka dUsareme samA sakate haiM / 11. zrAkAza dravyako siddhi ___AkAza bhale hI eka polAhaTa mAtra pratIta hotA ho, aura isapara-se bhale hI Apa ise kalpanA mAtra yA abhAva mAtra rUpase dekhate ho parantu vAstavame yaha bhI eka padArtha hai, vilakula usI prakAra jisa prakAra ki jIva tathA pudgala / amUrtika honeke kAraNa isakA sparza hama kara nahI pAte aura vyApaka honeke kAraNa isakI sImAeM bhI dekha nahI sakate, isalie aisA pratIta hone lagatA hai ki yaha kevala pola hai koI svatantra padArtha nahI hai para yaha ApakI dRSTikA doSa hai| sabhI amUrtika padArtha aise hI hote hai| jIva bhI amUrtika hai aura AMkhose pratyakSa nahI dekhA jA sakatA, phira bhI zarIrame rahane ke kAraNa usake kAryoMkA arthAt sukha duHkha vedana karanekI sImAo .. kA anubhava to pratyakSa karate hI haiN| isalie vahA~ aisI AzakA honI sambhava nahI hai, para yahA~ na to sImA hai aura na kisI kAryakA pratyakSa, isalie aimI AgakA honI svAbhAvika hai| parantu Apa
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 225 philaoNsphara banakara nikale hai, Apake jAnanekA Dhaga indriyoke Azrita nahI, siddhAntake anukUla honA cAhie / 9 AkAza dravya siddhAnta hai yaha ki koI bhI guNa apane kisI pradezAtmaka sattAbhUta padArthase pRthak svatantra nahI raha sakatA / yahA~ bhI eka mahAn guNa pAyA jAtA hai - saba padArthoMko rahaneke lie jagaha denA, jahA~ kahI bhI unhe kisI prakArakI bAdhA na hone pAve / isa guNako Agamame avagAhanatva kahate haiM / avagAhakA artha sthAna hai aura avagAhanatvakA artha hai sthAna-dAna-zakti / yaha mahAn guNa binA kisI dravyake svatantra nahI raha sakatA, ataH usako dhAraNa karanevAle padArthakA nAma hai-AkAza / 12 vyoma - maNDalakI vicitratA avagAhanatva nAmakA yaha guNa bhI kAlpanika nahI hai / isa guNakA baDA mahAn kArya Aja pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai / kevala sthAna de denA mAtra huA hotA taba to sambhavata ApakI zaMkA ThIka bhI hotI, parantu yahAM itanA mAtra nahI hai / isakI sahAyatAse hI AjakA vijJAna vyoma-maNDalako cIrakara dUra-dUrake AkAzame apane sputnika pahu~cAneko tathA unhe vahA~ ThaharAneko samarthaM huA hai| vaha kauna zakti hai jisane sUrya, candra, pRthvI Adi ina mahAn pRthvI piNDoko adharame TikAyA huA hai / Apako aisA bhAna hotA hai ki yaha pRthvI jisapara hama rahate haiM yaha to ThIka TikI huI hai, parantu jo candra, sUrya Adi Upara dikhAI dete haiM, ve avazya agharame laTake hue haiM / parantu vAstavame pRthvI bhI unhIkI bhAMti adharame laTakI huI hai / dUrase dekhaneke kAraNa sUrya, candra Adiko sImAe~ dikhAI detI haiM, isalie ve adhara laTake dikhAI dete haiM / nikaTase dekhaneke kAraNa pRthvIke ora-chora dikhAI nahI paDate, isIse yaha 15
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 padArtha vijJAna TikI huI dikhAI detI hai / yadi candramAme baiThakara dekheM to yaha pRthvI, candramA yA sUryakI bhA~ti adhara eka gola piNDa dikhAI degI aura candramA TikA huA dikhAI degA / yaha saba to hamArI sakucita dRSTikA bhrama hai / vAstavame yaha sabhI vaDe-bar3e bhArI gole isa AkAzame laTake hue hai / itanA hI nahI balki apanI-apanI sImAome rahate hue barAbara eka dUsareke girda cakkara kATa rahe hai, aura svayaM apane Apa bhI laTTakI bhA~ti ghUma rahe haiM / pRthvI Adiko adharame TikAneke lie kisI tAkatakA prayoga kiyA jA rahA ho so bhI nahI hai / phira ye nIce kyo nahI gira jAte ? aisA prazna vekAra hai / nIce girakara kahA~ jAyeMge ? jahA~ bhI jAyeMge vahA~ AkAza hai / Apa nIce kise kahate haiM, kyA pRthivIko ? are bhAI | pRthvI svaya adharame laTakI huI hai / yaha svaya girakara kahA~ jAyegI ? isI prakAra eka-do nahI asaMkhyAta pRthviyA~ aura asakhyAta sUrya-candra isa vyoma - maNDalame adhara laTake hue haiM / laTake hue na kahakara yahI kahanA cAhie ki saba apane-apane sthAnapara Tike hue haiM / pratyeka pRthvI- maNDalapara yA sUrya-candrAdipara rahanevAlA vyakti hamArI hI bhAMti apanI pRthvIko nIce mAnatA hai ora dUsarI pRthviyoko Upara / use apanI pRthvIke giranekA bhaya nahI hotA, kyoki apane pA~vake nIce use polAhaTa dikhAI nahI detI / bilakula isI prakArakI polAhaTa hamArI ora sabakI pRthviyoMke nIce hI nahI cAro tarapha bhI hai / ina sabakA polAhaTome surakSita TikAye rahanA hI AkAzakA 'avagAhanatva' guNa hai, jo sAdhAraNa-sI bAta nahI balki mahAna hai, sArthaka hai / are / pRthviyAM hI nahI yadi koI bhI jAkara rahanA cAhe, to raha sakatA hai / pRthvI AdikI AvazyakatA use nahI hai / padArtha zuddha AkAzame kisI bhI AdhAra yA yaha jo padArtha Uparase
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 227 nIce pRthvIpara girate dikhAI dete haiM, so AkAzakA doSa nahI, aura na hI bahuta adhika dUra taka yaha bAta pAI jAtI hai / yaha to pRthvIko koI AkarSaNa zakti hai / pratyeka pRthvI yA candra-sUrya Adime pRthakpRthak una-unakI zakti hai / isa zaktikA adhikAra apanI-apanI pRthvIke cAro tarapha kucha sau mIla taka hI hai usase Age nahI / jahA~ taka yaha zakti hai vahA~ taka hI padArtha nIceko ora girate dikhAI dete haiM, parantu usase Age jahA~ usa zaktikA adhikAra samApta ho jAtA hai aura vaha manda paDate - paDate samApta ho jAtI hai, vahA~ kevala zuddha AkAza (Space) hotA hai / usa AkAzame jisa bhI padArthako jahA~ bhI rakha diyA jAye vahA~ hI rakhA rahegA / idharaudhara na sarakegA na giregA / yadi padArthako calAkara vahA~ choDa diyA jAye to vaha vahA~ sadA calatA hI rahegA, jaise ki pRthvI Adi / 9 AkAza dravya AkAzame padArthoM ko isa prakAra calate rahaneke lie kisI zakti- vizeSakA prayoga karanA paDatA ho so bhI nahI hai / vijJAna dvArA AkAzame bheje gaye aneko sputnika Aja vyoma - maNDalame barAbara sacAra kara rahe haiN| kyA Apa samajhate haiM ki uname koI ijina lagA hai jo unheM ghumA rahA hai / aisA bhrama ho to nikAla dIjie / ve sputnika binA kisI ijina Adike svayaM ghUma rahe haiM, aura usI dizAko ora ghUma rahe hai jisa dizAme calate hue ki unheM choDA gayA hai / unheM apane isa calaneme kisI bhI ijina Adiko AvazyakatA nahI paDatI / sAdhAraNa vAyuyAna to usa kSetra ghUmate haiM jahA~ taka ki pRthvIkI AkArSaNa zaktikA adhikAra hai aura isalie unheM apanA bhAra vahana karane tathA apaneko calAneke lie zaktiko AvazyakatA par3atI hai, parantu spunika zuddha AkAzame pahu~ca cuke haiM, kisI bhI pRthvIko AkarSaNa hu <'
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 padArtha vijJAna zaktikA adhikAra nahIM hai, isalie unhe apanA bhAra vahana karaneke lie tathA apaneko calAte rakhaneke lie kisI zaktikI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kahAM taka kahe isa vyoma-maNDalakI vicitrtaa| sAdhAraNa buddhikI pahu~case vaha bAhara hai| kevala vyApaka dRSTi hI use dekha sakatI hai| vyoma-maNDalakI vicitratA to usase bhI adhika mahAn hai, jitanI ki AjakA vijJAna jAnatA hai / sAdhAraNa buddhi jaba isa rahasyako na jAna sakI to use Izvara nAmakI zaktikA Azraya lekara apane cittako santuSTa karanA pdd'aa| pRthivI-candra Adi bar3ebar3e piNDoko adharame thAma rakhanevAlA Izvara hI hai, aisI kalpanA jagatako karanI pdd'ii| kyA hI acchA hotA ki Izvara nAmakI pRthak zaktiko svIkAra karanekI bajAya AkAzakI hI vicitra zaktiko svIkAra kara liyA hotaa| isakA yaha artha nahI ki maiM IzvarakA niSedha kara rahA hU~, balki yaha hai ki Izvara to avazya hai, parantu vyoma-maNDalakI isa vicitra racanAme usakA kucha hAtha nahI hai| yaha saba AkAza padArthako vicitra jo avagAhanatva zakti hai usakA camatkAra hai| avagAhanatva guNake isa camatkArika kAryako dekha-jAnakara bhI kauna yaha kaha sakatA hai ki AkAza kalpanA hai| padArthoMko apaneapane sthAnapara TikAye rakhanevAlA, jo kucha bhI hai vahI to AkAza nAmase kahA jA rahA hai| vaha amUrtika tathA vyApaka honeke kAraNa kevala pola mAtra dikhAI detA hai| vAstavame vaha eka sattAbhUta padArtha hai, jo sadAse hai aura sadA rhegaa| na isako kisIne banAyA hai aura na isakA koI nAza hI kara sakatA hai|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 229 13. avagAhanatva guNa khAlI AkAzame padArthakA apane-apane sthAname Tikakara rahane ko avagAha pAnA kahate haiM / AkAzame yaha avagAha jisa zaktike kAraNase pAyA jAtA hai use AkAzakA avagAhanatva guNa kahate haiM / avagAhanakA itanA hI artha nahI ki pRthak-pRthak padArtha apane apane pRthak-pRthak sthAname Thahare rahe, balki yaha hai ki padArthaM jahA~ kahI bhI cAhe vahA~ Thahara jaayeN| isa prakAra isa guNakI vicitratAke kAraNa eka padArtha dUsare padArtha ke bhItara praveza bhI pA sakatA hai, aura praveza pAkara usake bhItara Thahara bhI sakatA hai, jaise ki saMkoca ho jAnepara jIvake pradeza paraspara eka dUsareke bhItara praveza pAkara Thahara jAte haiM, yA dIpakakA prakAza dUsare dIpakake prakAzake bhItara praveza pAkara Thahara jAtA hai / yadyapi yaha bAta kucha asambhava-sI pratIta hotI hai ki eka padArtha dUsareme praveza pAye parantu vAstavame yaha hotA avazya hai / yadi aisA na huA hotA to lokame adhikase adhika asakhyAta hI paramANu hue hote, jinake milanese eka sarasoke dAne jitanA bhI skangha banane na paataa| itanI bar3I sRSTi kahA~se AtI ? yadi sUkSma se sUkSma bhI pudgala skandhako toDA jAye to usame se itane paramANu nikala par3eMge ki yadi unhe bikhera diyA jAye to ananta lokome bhI na samAveM / ApakI AzaMkA isalie hai ki ApakI dRSTi sthUla hai / Apa indriyose jo kucha bhI dekhate hai vaha saba sthUla hai, maura sthUla honeke kAraNa ve padArthaM eka dUsareme nahI samA sakate, balki TakarAkara pIche haTa jAte haiM, jaise ki yaha hAtha isa dUsare hAthake sAtha TakarAkara pIche haTa jAtA hai, bhItara nahI samA sakatA / maine pahale
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha vijJAna sUkSma-sthUla pudgala padArthakA paricaya dete hue batAyA thA ki sUkSma kahate hI use hai ki jo dUsare padArthake bhItara praveza pA jAye yA samA jAye, aura sthUla padArtha vaha hai jo ki kisIke bhItara praveza na pA sake / uname bhI sthUlatA tathA sUkSmatAkA tAratamya pAyA jAtA hai, jise darzAneke lie unako chaha koTiyome vibhAjita kiyA gayA thA / vahA~ dekhanepara patA calatA hai ki jitanA jitanA padArtha sUkSma hotA calA jAtA hai, usame utanI utanI hI anya padArthoMme praveza pAne yA samA jAnekI zakti prakaTa hotI calI jAtI hai / 230 bahuta bar3I phailI huI vAyuke kaNa eka dUsareme samAmara eka TyUbajaise choTe sthAname raha jAte haiM / eka ghaDe-bhara U~TanIke dUdhame eka ghaDA zahadakA samA jAtA hai| pUre bhare hue pAnIke gilAsa me eka camacA namakakA samA sakatA hai / prakAza zIzeme praveza pA jAtA hai tathA anya prakAzome samA jAtA hai / ye padArtha to sthUla tathA sthUlasUkSma hai| eksarekI kiraNeM, cumbakakI kiraNeM tathA reDiyokI vidyuta taraMgeM jo ki sUkSma sthUla yA sUkSma padArtha haiM, pratyakSa anya padArthame praveza pAkara samAte hue dekhe jAte hai / yadyapi sAdhAraNa prakAza zarIrase ruka jAtA hai parantu eksare zarIra me se Ara-pAra ho jAtA hai aura sAmanevAlI pleTapara zarIrake andarakA phoTo khiMca jAtA hai / eka lakaDIke TukaDe ke nIce kI tarapha lagAkara cumbakako ghumAva yA calAveM to UparavAle lohANu bhI tadanuzAra hI ghUmane tathA calane lagate hai, jisase patA calatA hai ki cumbakakI sUkSma kiraNeM lakaDI ke bhItara praveza pA gayI hai / reDiyokI vidyuta taraMgeM parvato to bhedakara dUra-dUra dezose hamAre pAsa calI AtI hai / tA~veke Thosa tAra ke bhItara bijalIkI kareMTa rUpase elekTronokA pravAha sabake pratyakSa hai / ata Aja ke vaijJAnika yugame aisI AzakA karanA yogya nahIM,
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 AkAza dravya 231 ki eka padArtha dUsareme kaise samAye / AkAzake pradeza kevala asaMkhyAta haiM aura uname sthAna pAne vAle padArtha anantAnanta hai / isakA kAraNa kevala yahI hai ki ve anantAnanta tadArthaM eka dUsareme samA sakate haiM, kyoki amUrtika padArtha hote hI sUkSma hai jo parasparame TakarA nahI sakate / kevala mUrtika pudgala padArtha hI aisA hai jo ki sthUla ho sakatA hai tathA eka dUsare se TakarAtA huA dekhA jAtA hai / parantu isake bhI chaha bhedome-se jo antima do bheda arthAt sUkSma skandha tathA sUkSma-sUkSma skandha hai, ve bhalI prakAra eka-dUsareme samAkara raha sakate haiM / yadi sthUla honeke kAraNa koI padArtha dUsareme na samA sake to isame AkAzake avagAhanatva guNakA doSa nahI hai / yaha to usakI apanI sthUlatAkA doSa hai | AkAzake avagAhanatva guNakI taraphase to sabako chUTa hai ki koI bhI padArtha kahI bhI raha jAya, usame rahaneko yogyatA honI cAhie / yadi sAre lokake padArtha sUkSma banakara cale AyeM to AkAzake eka pradezapara samA sakate haiM / yahI hai avagAhanatva guNakI vicitra sAmathryaM / 14. zrAkAzakA svabhAva-catuSTaya anya padArthoMkI bhA~ti AkAzakA bhI svabhAva-catuSTayako apekSA vizleSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / dravya, kSetra, kAla tathA bhAva ye cAra bAteM hI svabhAva-catuSTaya kahalAtI haiM / inakI apekSA AkAzakA pRthak-pRthak vicAra kIjie / dravyakI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase AkAza ananta pradezovAlA eka akhaNDa dravya hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase lokAkAza tathA alokAkAzame vibhAjita ho jAneke kAraNa vaha do prakArakA hai / tathA isame bhI yadi pRthak-pRthak pradezoko dekhA jAya to vaha
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 padArya vijJAna ananta hai| kSetrakI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase AkAza sarvavyApaka hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase asakhyAtapradegI lokAkAza manuSyAkAra hai| isake atirikta jisa prakAra ghaTAkAza arthAt ghaDe ke bIcakA AkAza ghaDeke AkArakA hai, jisa prakAra maThAkAza (mandirake bhItarakA AkAza), mukhAkAza (mukhake bhItarakA AkAza) maTha nathA mukha Adike AkArake hai, isI prakAra vaha zarIrAkArakI apekSA bhinna-bhinna sImita AkArovAlA bhI hai| __kAlakI apekSA vicAra karanepara sAmAnya rUpase AkAza nitya hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase lokake padArthome parivartana hote rahaneke kAraNa lokame bhI parivartana yA anityatA dekhanekA vyavahAra calatA hI hai| bhAvakI apekSA vicAra karane para sAmAnya rUpase AkAzame eka avagAhanatva guNa hai jo pratyeka padArthako avakAza detA hai, parantu vizeSa rUpase dekhanepara sUkSma padArthoM ko hI anya padArthome rahaneke lie avakAza detA hai sthUla padArthoMko nhii| 15 AkAzako jAnanekA prayojana isa sarvavyApI akhaNDa AkAzake eka-eka pradezapara anantAnanta padArtha ThasAThasa bhare paDe haiM, aura vahAM rahate hue apanA nATaka khela rahe haiN| sthUla dRSTime sthUla sRSTi to AtI hai parantu AkAzapradezakI yaha sUkSma sRSTi nahI aatii| saiddhAntika dRSTi dvArA Apa yadi isa sUkSma sRSTiko bhI dekha sakeM to isa sthUla jagatkA kucha bhI mahatva ApakI dRSTime raha na jAya / ApakI saba vAsanAe~ tathA kAmanAe~ svataH zAnta ho jAyeM aura ApakA jIvana prakAzita ho uThe / Apa yadi vizvako sakucita dRSTi na dekhakara vyApaka dRSTise dekhane lageM to Apako ghara, nagara, deza, pRthvI Adi bhI paramANuvat bhAsane lgeN| sakala lokake samAna ina sabakA koI mUlya na raha jAya / taba Apa sarvajJa ho jaayeN| ApakA jIvana khila utthe| yahI hai AkAzakI vyApakatAko jAnane kA prayojana /
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 dharma-adharma padArtha 1 jIva pudgala sahAyaka, 2. dharma-adharma dravyake AkAra, 3. dharma-adharma kA kArya, 4 lokAloka vibhAga, 5 dharma dravyakI siddhi,6 dharma-adharma ke svabhAva-catuSTaya / 1. jIva pudagala sahAyaka __ lokame jIva tathA pudgala ye do hI padArtha haiM, jinake dvArA ki sRSTi racI gayI hai| inake atirikta jo zeSa cAra padArtha haiM-ve kevala ina donoke upakArI mAtra haiN| unakA apanA koI svatantra kArya nahI hai| jisa prakAra ki AkAza kevala do mUla padArthoMko sthAna yA avakAza dekara ina donokA upakAra mAtra karatA hai apanA koI svatantra kArya nahIM karatA, isI prakAra zeSa dravyo sambandhame bhI jaannaa| jIva tathA pudgala ina dono padArthoMme do prakAra ke kArya hote haiM- eka bhAvAtmaka aura dUsarA kriyAtmaka / padArthake bhItara hI jo usake apane guNome parivartana hotA hai use bhAvAtmaka kArya yA paryAya kahate haiM, jaise ki jIvame rAgase dveSa athavA isa prakArake jJAnase usa prakArakA jJAna ho jAnA aura pudgalame harese pIlA tathA khaTTese mIThA ho jAnA / padArthake bAhara usake sthAname athavA usake AkAra meM jo parivartana hotA hai use kriyAtmaka kArya yA paryAya kahate haiN| jIvake pradezome sakoca vistAra dvArA usake AkArame parivartana honA tathA usakA eka sthAnase dUsare sthAna para gamana
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 padArtha vijJAna honA jIvakA kriyAtmaka kArya yA paryAya hai| isI prakAra pudgala skandhake pradezome aneka paramANuokA eka dUsareke bhItara samA jAnA, athavA una paramANuoMke bhItarase bAhara nikalaneke kAraNa usake AkArame parivartana honA, tathA paramANuo yA skandhokA eka sthAnase dUsare sthAnapara gamana karanA, pudgalakA kriyAtmaka kArya yA paryAya hai| bhAvAtmaka tathA kriyAtmaka ina dono kAryoM yA paryAyome yaha antara hai ki bhAvAtmaka kArya yA paryAya to bhItara hI bhItara svayaM hotI rahA karatI hai, kisI dUsareke dekhaneme nahI AtI, parantu kriyAtmaka kArya yA paryAyame halana-calana hotI hai jo bAharame dekhaneme AtI hai| bhAvAtmaka kArya yA paryAyakA sambandha samaya yA kAlakI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoki jyo-jyo kAla bItatA rahatA hai bhItarake guNa bhI parivartana karate rahate haiN| isI prakAra unake kriyAtmaka kArya yA paryAyakA sambandha anya tIna padArthoMkI apekSA rakhatA hai-AkAza tathA dharma adharma nAmavAle do anya padArtha jinakA svarUpa yahAM darzAnA iSTa hai / isa prakAra jIva tathA pudgalake ina dono prakArake kAryoMme sahAyaka honevAle cAra padArtha haiM-AkAza, dharma, adharma tathA kAla / iname-se AkAzakA kathana kara diyA gayA, jisakA kAma jIva tathA pudgalako rahaneke lie sthAna denA tathA unake pradezoko eka dUsareke bhItara avakAza pAneme sahAyatA denA hai| aba yahAM dharma tathA adharmakA kathana kareMge, aura kAla dravyakA paricaya pIche diyA jaayegaa| 2. dharma-adharma dravyake AkAra dharma yA adharma ye do zabda yahAM puNya tathA pApake arthame prayoga
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 dharma-adharma padArtha 235 nahIM ho rahe hai itanA samajhate rahanA, kyoki padArtha-vijJAnakA prakaraNa cala rahA hai / dharma aura adharma ye dono yahA~ vizeSa prakArake dravya svIkAra kiye gaye haiM jo yadyapi amUrtika haiM parantu apanI kucha lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI rakhate hai, jaise ki jIva padArtha / ina donokA AkAra jIva padArthakI bhAMti lokakAza jitanA manuSyAkAra hai| ata. inake pradezokI gaNanA bhI lokakAzake samAna asakhyAta hai| jIva pAdArtha, lokAkAza, dharma tathA adharma ina cAroMke pradeza va AkAra samAna haiN| antara kevala itanA hai ki lokAkAza koI svatantra padArtha nahIM hai, kevala akhaNDa vyApaka ananta AkAzakA eka kalpita bhAga mAtra hai, aura zeSa tIna padArtha apanI svatantra sattA rakhate haiM / tiname bhI jIva to soca-vistArake kAraNa apane pUre lokAkAza pramANa AkArako kadAcit hI darzAtA hai anyathA choTe-bar3e citra-vicitra prakArake AkArovAle zarIrome hI rahatA hai, parantu dharma tathA adharma tIno kAlome AkAzavat lokAkAzame vyApakara rahate haiN| ye na sikuDate hai na vistAra pAte haiM, sadA lokAkAzake samAna puruSAkAra rUpame sthita rahate haiM / ye dono padArtha lokAkAza pramANa asakhyAta-pradezI hai| 3 dharma-pradharma dravyakA kArya yaha dono hI padArtha jova tathA pudgalako mAtra sahAyaka hI hote hai, apanA koI svatantra kArya nahI karate / jIva tathA pudgala ye dono jo isa lokAkAzame idharase udhara aura udharase idhara ghUmate-phirate hai, usame inhI dono padArthokA upakAra hai / jIva tathA pudgala jaba jahA~ cAhe cale jAyeM aura java jahA~ cAhe ruka jAyeM, aise iname do prakArakA kArya dekhA jAtA hai-calanekA tathA makane kaa| calaneke kAryame bhI do bAteM hai-sthUla tathA sUkSma / nyUla calanA to sabako dikhAI detA hai ki padArtha eka sthAnase haTakara
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 padArtha vijJAna dUsare sthAnapara calA gayA, parantu sUkSma calanA padArthake andara hI andara usake pradezo tathA pramANaome hotA hai| unakA bAharakI taraphako nikalanA yA phailanA hI vaha adRSTa sUkSma kArya hai / bhale hI mUla padArtha apane sthAnase na hile parantu usake bhItarI pradezokA athavA paramANuo kA jo bAharakI ora phailatA hotA hai athavA bhItarakI ora sikuDanA hotA hai usake lie una pradezoko bhI apane sthAnase hilanA hotA hI hai, jo adRSTa hai| isa sthUla tathA sUkSma dono prakArake calaneme jo sahAyatA de use dharma dravya kahate haiN| isI prakAra Thaharaneke kAryame bhI do bAteM dekhI jAtI haiMsthUla tathA sUkSma / sthUla ThaharanA to sabako dikhAI detA hai ki padArtha calatA-calatA ruka gayA, parantu sUkSma ThaharanA padArthake muDaneke samaya hotA hai| calatA calatA hI padArtha yadi mar3anA cAhe to use mor3apara jAkara kSaNa-bharako ThaharanA avazya pddegaa| bhale hI vaha ThaharanA dRSTime na Aye para hotA to hai hii| ina sthUla tathA sUkSma dono prakArake Thaharaneme jo sahAyatA kare use adharma dravya kahate hai| isapara-se yahI samajhanA ki dharma dravya jIva tathA pudgalako gamana karaneme yA phailane-sikuDaneme sahAyaka hotA hai aura adharma dravya ina donoko Thaharaneme yA mur3aneme sahAyaka hotA hai| yahAM ThaharanekA artha calate-calate ThaharanA hai| AkAza jo sarvadA ThaharA hI rahatA hai usako bhI Thaharaneme adharma dravya sahAyaka hogA aisA na samajhanA, kyoki jo calatA hI nahI usake ThaharanekA prazna hI kyA ? ataH dharma va adharma kevala jIva tathA pudgalako hI sahAyaka haiM, AkAzako athavA svayaM apaneko nahI kyoki ye dono dravya bhI na svayaM calate haiM aura na calate-calate Thaharate haiN| ye dono kevala AkAzavat lokAkAzame vyApa kara sthita rahate haiM /
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 dharma-adharma padArtha 237 inakI sahAyatAkA bhI yaha artha na samajhanA ki ye jIva tathA pudgalako z2abaradastI calAte yA ThaharAte athavA moDate haiN| svatantratAse jIva tathA pudgala jaba svaya calanA yA ThaharanA cAhe to ye dravya sahAyaka mAtra hote haiN| arthAt ye unhe z2abaradastI na calAte haiM, na ThaharAte yA moDate haiM, parantu itanA avazya hai ki yadi ye na ho to ve padArtha cala-Thahara tathA muDa nahIM skte| jaise ki machalI pAnIme calatI haiM, tahAM pAnI use jabaradastI calAtA ho so bAta nahI hai| machalI svatantratAse svayaM hI calatI hai, parantu yadi jala na ho to calanA cAhakara bhI vaha cala na sake / isI prakAra garmIke dinome dhUpa me calatA huA pathika vRkSake sAyeme vizrAma pAneko Thahara jAtA hai| tahAM vRkSa use jabaradastI nahI tthhraataa| pathika svatantra rUpase svaya ThaharatA hai, parantu yadi vRkSa na hotA to ThaharanA cAhate hue bhI vaha Thahara na sakatA / yahA~ jIva tathA pudgala ke lie dharma dravyako aisA samajho jaise machalIko pAnI aura adharmako aisA samajho jaise ki pathikako vRkSa / 4. lokAloka vibhAga eka vyApaka ananta AkAzame lokAkAza tathA alokAkAzarUpa vibhAga karaneke sAdhana bhI vAstavame yaha dono dravya hI haiM, kyoki inhIke kAraNa jIva tathA pudgalake gamana va sthAnakI sImA baMdhI huI hai| ye na hote to ve jahAM bhI cAhate vahAM hI cale jAte aura jahA~ bhI cAhate vahAM hI jAkara raha lete| isa prakAra loka tathA aloka ina donoko koI vyavasthA na ho sktii| parantu jaise machalI calanekI zakti rakhate hue bhI jalase vAhara nahI jA sakatI, isI prakAra svaya calane tathA vharaneme samartha hote hue bhI jIva tathA pudgala lokase bAhara nahIM jA sakate arthAt dharma dravyase vAhara nahI jA skte| isI prakAra adharma dravyase bAhara Thahara bhI nahI
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 padArtha vijJAna sakate / isalie lokAkAza utanA hI var3A raha gayA jitane bar3e ki dharma tathA adharma dravya / vAstavame lokAkAzake kAraNa dharma tathA adharma dravyakA vaisA AkAra nahI hai, parantu dharmaM tathA adha dravyake kAraNa hI lokAkAzakA vaisA AkAra hai / ina dravyoke sImita AkArake kAraNa hI jIva tathA pudgala lokakI sImAkA ullaghana karake alokame nahI jA sakate / kucha loga aisA mAnate hai ki zarIrase mukta ho jAnepara AtmA sadA UparaUparako car3hatA hI calA jAtA hai aura kabhI bhI ThaharatA nahI hai / ananto AtmAe~ jo Aja taka mukta ho cukI haiM ve aba taka bhI barAbara Uparako hI calI jA rahI hai / unake isa calanekA anta kabhI na AyegA kyoki AkAzakA kahI bhI anta nahI hai / parantu unakI yaha dhAraNA mithyA hai / lokAkAzake zikharapara jahA~ ki dharma dravyako sImA A jAtI hai, unakA calanA ruka jAtA hai ora isa prakAra sabhI mukAtmAyeM lokake zikharapara sthita haiM / 5. dharma dravyako siddhi dharma tathA adharma ye dono padArtha kyoki bilakula adRSTa haiM, -isalie aisI AzaMkA hone lagatI hai ki ina dravyoko mAnanekI koI AvazyakatA nahI / AkAza to phira bhI kisI na kisI rUpame dekhA jAtA hai parantu ye dono dravya kisI bhI prakAra dekhe nahI jA sakate, kyoki pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki ye dono amUrtika haiM, dUsarI yaha hai ki loka-vyApI honeke kAraNa inakI sImAe~ pratItime nahI AtI / parantu itanepara se inakA abhAva nahI mAnA jA sakatA, kyoki yaha koI niyama nahI hai ki jina padArthokA hama pratyakSa kara sakeM ve hI haiM, unake atirikta anya nahI hai / hamArA jJAna bahuta alpa hai |
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 dharma-adharma padArtha 239 Aja ina padArthoM ko siddha karaneme hame adhika parizrama nahI karanA paDegA kyoki Ajake vijJAnane bhI kisI na kisI rUpame ise svIkAra kiyA hai / yadyapi pahale ve ise svIkAra nahI karate the, parantu unake sAmane yaha samasyA AI ki khAlI polAhaTa (Space) yA AkAzame se yaha sUryako kiraNa athavA reDiyokI vidyut-taraMgeM athavA cumbaka zaktiyA~ kisa AdhArapara guz2ara sakatI haiM, jabaki vahA~ vAyu hI nahI hai / taba unhe yaha svIkAra karanA par3A ki koI na koI eka aisA adRSTa padArtha avazya honA cAhie, jisake AdhArapara ki ina sabakA gamanAgamana sambhava ho sake, aura usa padArthakA nAma unhone ithara ( Eather) rakhA / yaha ithara padArtha hI hamArA 'dharmaM- dravya' hai / yadyapi vijJAnane adharmake sthAnapara koI pRthak padArtha svIkAra nahI kiyA hai, parantu yukti kahatI hai ki vaha honA hI cAhie kyoki yadi gamana karaneke lie kisI sahAyaka padArthakI AvazyakatA hai to use Thaharaneke lie bhI sahAyakakI AvazyakatA avazya hai / basa Thaharaneme sahAyaka honevAle usa dravyakA nAma hI 'adharmadravya' hai / 6. dharma-adharmake svagAva-catuSTaya anya padArthoMkI bhAMti ina donokA bhI svabhAva-catuSTaya dvArA vizleSaNa karake dekhanA cAhie / dravyakI apekSA vicAra karanepara dharma tathA adharma ye dono dravya sAmAnya rUpase pRthak-pRthak eka-eka hai, inake koI bhI bheda nahI haiM / kSetrakI apekSA vicAra karanepara ye pRthak-pRthak sAmAnya rUpase lokAkAzake AkAra pramANa asaMkhyAta pradezI haiM / kAlakI apekSA vicAra karanepara ye dono hI nitya haiM / aura bhAvakI apekSA vicAra karanepara ye amUrtika padArtha haiM, jinakA kArya kevala jIva tathA pudgalake gamanAgamaname sahAyaka honA hai / *
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 1 kAlakI vicitratA, 2 kAla kyA hai, 3 kAlakA AkAra, 4 kAlakA guNa, 5 kAlake bheda tathA siddhi, 6 kAla cakra, 7 samaya vibhAga, 8 kAlake svabhAva-catuSTaya, 9 kAlako jAnanekA prayojana / 1. kAlakI vicitratA vicitra hai jagatkI liilaa| saba kucha parivartanazIla hai yahA~, jo Aja he vaha kAla nhiiN| eka nATaka mAtra hai, mAyA hai, prapaca hai, AbhAsa hai, mithyA hai, asat hai| mohI jIva isame ulajhate haiM aura jJAnI jIva ise dekhate hI nhiiN| isa saba tamAzekA kAraNa kyA hai ? yaha DhU~Dhane jAyeM to bhaya lagatA hai, yaha dekhakara ki sabhI kAlake gAlame baiThe hue hai-kyA cetana aura kyA jdd'| kAlakA vyApaka zarIra tathA usakI bhayakara dADho me va paMjome phaMsA yaha jagatkA prapaca vAstavame na hue ke barAbara hai, kyoki jo kAlakA cavenA hai usakA kyA bhrosaa| parantu vAstavame aisA nahIM hai, kAla bhayakara nahI hai| mohI jIva hI ise bhayakara dekhate haiN| vAstavame yaha sAmya hai, niSpakSa rUpase sadA apanA kAma kiyA karatA hai| isakI dRSTime jaDa-cetana, raka-rAva, vAlaka-vRddha, strI-puruSakA koI bheda nahI / yaha varAvara apanA kAma karatA huA jagatke pratyeka padArthako vArI-bArIse
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 241 apanA grAsa banAyA karatA hai / kAla bhayakara nahIM pratyuta sundara hai, kyoki yadi yaha akhila sRSTi parivartanazIla na hotI arthAt stabdha hotI to sundara bhI na hotI / parivartana ho isakA sondarya hai aura vaha kAlakA hI anugraha hai / jJAnI jIva isase bhaya nahI khAte / ve isake bhayase mukta haiM, kyoki ve jagaprapacako pahalese hI asat arthAt na hueke barAbara jAnakara usame pha~sate nahI haiM / 2 kAla kyA hai parantu vaha kAla kyA balA hai, jisake kAraNa jagatme itanA Ataka chAyA huA hai / bhAI / vaha kAla anya kucha nahI balki padArthoM kI paryAyome nitya honevAlA parivartana hI usakA lakSaNa hai / vaha svAbhAvika hai, isalie rokA nahI jA sakatA / padArthame do prakArake parivartana batAye gaye hai- eka bhAvAtmaka parivartana arthAt usake andara hI andara honevAlA guNokA parivartana aura dUsarA kSetrAtmaka parivartana arthAt usake AkArakA yA pradezokA athavA jIva va pudgalakA sthAnase sthAnAntara jAne rUpa parivartana / dono hI prakArake parivartake lie koI na koI sahAyaka padArtha hone cAhie~ / tahA~ kSetrAtmaka parivartanake lie tIna padArtha sahAyaka par3ate hai -- AkAza, dharma tathA adharma / AkAza dravya padArthoMko avagAhana dene me arthAt pradezoko eka dUsareme samAneme sahAyaka hai, dharma dravya unake pradezoko bAhara nikalaneme tathA bhItara praveza pAneme aura una dravyoko eka sthAnase dUsare sthAnapara gamana karaneme sahAyaka hai / isI prakAra adharmaM dravya unake pradezoko mur3aneme tathA dravyoko calate-calate rukaneme sahAyaka hai / ava prazna yaha hotA hai ki bhAvAtmaka parivartaname kauna sahAyaka hai ? basa usIkA nAma kAla dravya hai / jisa prakAra adRSTa honeke 16
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 padArtha vijJAna kAraNa dharma va adharma dravya sAdhAraNa vizvAsake viSaya nahI haiM, usI prakAra kAlakA bhI koI pRthak kArya dekhaneme nahI aataa| parantu jisa prakAra yukti dvArA dharma va adharma dravya siddha hote haiM, usI prakAra kAla dravya bhI siddha hotA hai| 3. kAlakA prAkAra vaidika darzanakAroMne bhI yadyapi kAla nAmakA padArtha mAnA hai 'parantu ve ise koI pradezAtmaka padArtha nahIM mAnate, javaki jaina darzanakArokA siddhAnta hI yaha hai ki yadi koI sattAtmaka padArtha hai to use pradezAtmaka honA hI cAhie, arthAt use kisI na kisI AkArakA honA hI cAhie, bhale hI vaha AkAra paramANu-jaisA sUkSma ho athavA AkAza-jaisA mahAn / jahA~ kahI bhI AkAra hogA vahA~ lambAI, cauDAI, moTAI hogI aura jahA~ lambAI-cauDAImoTAI hogI vahAM pradeza kalpanA hue binA raha nahI sakatI, kyoki AkAra baDe-choTekI kalpanAkA AdhAra hai| ataH yadi kAla nAmakA koI padArtha hai to use avazya hI kucha honA cAhie, arthAt usakA koI na koI AkAra honA caahie| jaina darzanakAra ise paramANuke AkArakA arthAt eka-pradezI mAnate haiN| eka-pradezIkA yaha artha nahI ki yaha padArtha sakhyAme bhI eka hI hai| isakA kevala itanA hI artha samajhanA ki kAla padArtha aNurUpa hai, isalie isa padArthako kadAcit kAlANu bhI kahate haiN| jisa prakAra lokame paramANu aneka hai usI prakAra kAlANu bhI aneka haiN| antara kevala itanA hai ki paramANa to anantAnanta haiM, parantu kAlANu asakhyAta mAtra haiN| ina vicitra kAlANuoko lokAkAzake asakhyAta pradezome-se eka-eka pradezapara eka-eka karake baiThA humA kalpita kiyA jAtA hai| ata. jitane lokAkAzake pradeza haiM utane hI kAlANu haiN|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 243 11 kAla padArtha paramANa tathA kAlANume itanA antara aura hai ki paramANa to mUrtika hai arthAt rUpa, rasa, gandha va sparzako rakhanevAlA hai, parantu kAlANu amUrtika hai| paramANu eka AkAza-pradezapara anantAnanta rahate haiM parantu kAlANu eka pradezapara niyamase eka hI rahatA hai / paramANu gamanAgamana kara sakate haiM, parantu kAlANu niyamase gamanAgamana nahIM krte| paramANu to apane sthAna badala lete haiM parantu kAlANu apanA sthAna nahI bdlte| paramANu to parasparame milajuDakara baDe va choTe skandhokA nirmANa kara dete hai, parantu kAlANuo me paraspara milanekI zakti nahIM hai, kyoki iname snigdha tathA rukSa guNa nahI pAye jAte, jinake kAraNase ki ve parasparame mila-juDa skte| paramANuose nirmita skandha kyoki banate-bigaDate rahate haiM ata ve anitya haiM, parantu kAlANuse kucha banatA-bigaDatA nahI, ata vaha nitya hai| 4 kAlakA guNa padArthake bhAvAtmaka parivartaname sahAyaka honA hI isakA pramukha dharma hai| jisa prakAra dharma-adharma dravya z2abaradastI padArthoko gamana Adi nahI karAte balki svaya svatantra rUpase gamanAdi karate huoko sahAyaka mAtra hote haiM, isI prakAra kAla dravya bhI jabaradastI parivartana karAtA ho, so bAta nahI hai| svata svatantra rUpase parivartana karanevAloko vaha sahAyaka mAtra hotA hai / z2arA yaha to vicArie ki nimeSa ghar3I, ghaNTA, dina Adi vAstavame kyA sattAbhUta padArtha haiM ? nahI, mAtra kalpanA haiN| isa kalpanAkA Azraya vAstavame kucha-eka pudgala padArthoM kA kSetrAtmaka parivartana hI to hai yA aura kucha / jitanI derame A~kha kI palaka Uparase calakara nIce Ave use eka nimeSa kahate haiN| jitanI derame
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 padArtha vijJAna reta ghaDIke UparavAle koSThakase calakara nIce Ave utanI derako eka ghar3I kahate haiN| jitanI derame ghaDIkI sUI idharase calakara pUrA cakkara kATakara udhara A jAve use eka ghaNTA kahate haiN| jitanI derame sUrya pUrvase calakara pazcimame A jAve use eka dina kahate haiN| isIpara-se Rtu va varSa AdikI gaNanA hotI hai / AMkhakI palaka, retaghar3I, ghaDIko suI tathA sUryakA vimAna ye saba pudgala padArtha haiN| inake gamana yA kSetrAtmaka parivartanapara-se hame nimeSa, ghar3I, ghaNTA, dina AdikI kalpanA hotI hai| yadi kisI bhI padArthame parivartana hI na huA hotA to batAie kise ghar3I, ghaNTA, dina, varSa Adi kahate / ata. kahA jA sakatA haiM ki padArthoMme honevAlA kSetrAtmaka parivartana hI vyavahAra kAla hai| kyoki parivartana rUpa koI bhI kArya binA kAraNake ho nahI sakatA, isalie koI na koI sattAbhUta padArtha isakA kAraNa honA hI caahie| basa usa parivartanakA kAraNarUpa padArtha hI hai kAladravya, arthAt kAlANu hI nizcayakAla hai aisA samajhanA / kAlakA artha lokame mRtyu prasiddha hai| vaha bhI vAstavame vyavahAra kAlake atirikta kucha nhii| pratikSaNa jo koI bhI paryAya utpanna ho hokara vinazatI rahatI hai yA parivartana pAtI rahatI hai, vaha usa paryAyakI mRtyu hI hai| koI paryAya thoDe kAla sthita rahakara mRtyuko prApta ho jAtI hai aura koI kucha adhika dera sthita rahakara / jIvakA zarIra utpanna hokara kucha varSa pazcAt naSTa ho jAtA hai, use mRtyu kahate haiM / vAstavame yaha isa pudgala skandha rUpa paryAyakA parivartana mAtra hI hai, anya kucha nahI / vAstavame dekhA jAya to zarIrame bhI pratikSaNa parivartana hotA hI rahatA hai| zizu avasthAkI mRtyu hotI hai to kizora avasthAkA janma hotA, kizora avasthAko mRtyu
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 245 hotI hai to bAlaka avasthAkA janma hotA hai, bAlaka avasthAkI mRtyu hotI hai to yuvA avasthAkA janma hotA hai / isI prakAra yuvA avasthAkI mRtyu aura prauDha avasthAkA janma, prauDha avasthAkI mRtyu aura vRddha avasthAkA janma / isa prakAra eka hI zarIrame janma-maraNakI aTUTa santAna barAbara calatI rahatI hai / isa ekaeka pRthak-pRthak avasthAme bhI aneko sUkSma parivartana hote rahate hai jo usa-usa sUkSma paryAyakA janma maraNa hI hai / paryAyakA utpanna honA aura vinazanA hI vAstavame usakA janmanA tathA maranA hai, bhale hI vaha paryAya jIvakI ho yA ajIvako / paryAya- parivartanakA nAma hI kAla hai / ata mRtyuko kAla kahanA ThIka hai / kSetrAtmaka tathA bhAvAtmaka parivartanameM itanA antara hai ki kSetrAtmaka parivartana to kabhI-kabhI tathA kahI-kahI hI hotA hai, parantu bhAvAtmaka parivartana sarvatra sadA hI hotA rahatA hai / kSetrAtmaka parivartana to kisI padArthame hotA hai aura kisIme nahI, parantu bhAvAtmaka parivartana sabhI padArthoMme hotA hai, vaha mUrtika ho ki amUrti, sUkSma ho ki mahAn / kSetrAtmaka parivartana to kahI hotA hai ora kahI nahI, parantu bhAvAtmaka parirtana sarvatra hotA hai / kSetrAtmaka parivartana to kabhI hotA hai aura kabhI nahI para bhAvAtmaka parivartana sarvadA hotA hai / bhAvAtmaka parivartana do prakArakA hotA hai - sUkSma tathA sthUla / sUkSma parivartana vaha kahalAtA hai jo pratikSaNa padArtha ke bhItara hI bhItara hotA rahatA hai, aura sthUla parivartana vaha hai jo bAhara dekhaneme A jAtA hai| hama sthUla dRSTivAle prANI sthUla parivartana ko hI dekha sakate hai sUkSmako nahI / parantu isa parase yaha nahI kahA jA sakatA ki sUkSma parivartana hotA hI nahI / binA sUkSma samayavartI parivartanake sthUla parivartana ho hI nahI sakatA, kyoki
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 padArtha vijJAna padArtha ekadama nahI badala jAyA karatA / yadyapi sthUla parirtana to jIva tathA pudgalame hI dekhA jAtA hai, parantu sUkSma parivartana chaho hI padArthome hotA hai, kyoki 'padArtha-sAmAnya' nAmaka adhikArame batAyA jA cukA hai ki jo koI bhI sat hogA vaha avazya parivartanazIla hogA hii| sUkSma tathA sthUla dono hI prakArake parivartano me sahAyaka honA kAla-dravyakA guNa hai / 5 kAlake bheda tathA siddhi yaha kAla do prakArase jAnA jAtA hai-eka nizcaya kAla aura dUsarA vyavahAra kAla / nizcaya kAla pUrvokta kAlANuko kahate haiM jo eka sattAbhUta padArtha hai aura vyavahAra kAla, ghaDI, ghaNTA, pala, dina, rAta, Rtu, varSa AdikA jo vyavahAra calatA hai use kahate hai| koI yaha zakA kare ki ghaDI, ghaNTA, pala Adi rUpa vyavahAra kAla hI satya hai, nizcaya kAla nahI, kyoki isa prakArakA koI kAlANu dikhAI nahI detA, so ThIka nahI hai| dikhAI na denA isa vAtakA pramANa nahIM ki vaha hai hI nahI, kyoki amUrtika tathA sUkSma padArthakA jJAna indriyose nahI tarkase hotA hai| parantu mRtyuse bhaya kyo khAyA jAya, jisake kAraNa ki kAlako bhayaMkara batAyA jAtA hai| vAstavame yaha ajJAna hai, moha hai / logo kA moha zarIrako sthAyI rakhanA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha sthAyI rahatA nhii| apanI icchAke viruddha honeke kAraNa hI vaha aniSTa lagatA hai, isalie isako aniSTa tathA bhayakara batAyA jAtA hai| jJAnI jIva padArthake parivartatazIla svabhAvako jAnate haiM, isalie ve isa parirtanako rokanekI kalpanA nahI karate, kyoki usakA rokA jAnA asambhava hai / ata unakI dRSTime kAla yA mRtyu atyanta samatAmayI tathA nyAyavAna hai, kyoki vaha ImAnadArIse
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 247 binA kisI pakSapAtake barAbara apanA kAma kara rahA hai, apane svabhAvako nibhA rahA hai, pratyeka padArthako usake parivartaname sahAyatA de rahA hai| yadi kAla na ho to sarvaloka citra-likhitavat kUTastha ho jAya, lokakA yaha sarva saundarya tathA sphUrti dRSTigata na ho| ata. kAla, baDA sundara hai, yaha bhaya khAnekI vastu nahI upAsanA karanekI hai| 6 kAla cakra __ vyavahAra kAlako samaSTi rUpase bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai, jisame ki yugo tathA kalpokI kalpanA samAveza pAtI hai| vaidika mAnyatAke anusAra satyuga, tretAyuga, dvAparayuga tathA kaliyuga ye cAra kalpakAla hai| cAro yugokI yaha kalpanA samaSTime sukha tathA dharmakI kramika hAni va vRddhike AdhAra para kI jAtI hai| pratyeka yuga lAkho karIDo arabo varSoMkA hotA hai| jisa yugame pRthvIpara sukha tathA dharmakA sarvatra prasAra ho vaha sat-yuga kahalAtA hai| jaba isa sukha tathA dharmame kucha kamI paDa jAtI hai, taba use tretA-yuga kahate haiN| jisa yugame pRthvIpara sukhake sAtha du kha aura dharmake sAtha adharma sAtha-sAtha rahate haiM use dvApara-yuga kahate haiN| aura jisa yugame pRthvIpara kevala du.kha tathA adharmakA sAmrAjya hI pramukhata. rahatA hai, use kali-yuga kahate haiN| vartamAname pRthvIpara kaliyugakA rAjya hai| __ sukha tathA dharmakA yaha parivartana bhI samaSTime kAla zabda dvArA kahA jAtA hai / yaha kAla kabhI sukhase dukhakI ora aura kabhI du khase sukhakI ora calatA hai| satyugase calakara kaliyuga taka AnevAlA vartamAna kAla sukhase dukhakI tarapha calanevAlA kahA jaayegaa| satyugame bahuta adhika sukha thA, jo dhIre-dhIre ghaTate-ghaTate aba dukha rUpa ho gayA hai| kaliyugakA anta prApta ho jAnepara arthAt du.kha
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 padArtha vijJAna tathA adharmakI sImA prApta ho jAnepara yaha punaH du.khase sukhakI ora jAne lagegA / taba dhIre-dhIre du khakI hAni aura sukhakI vRddhi hone lagegI / isa prakAra kAla satyugakA anta prApta ho jAnepara kaliyuga kI ora aura kaliyugakA anta prApta ho jAnepara puna. satyuga kI ora barAbara calatA rahatA hai / ise hI kAlacakra kahate haiM, jo anAdi kAlase calA A rahA hai, aura sadA calatA rahegA / isake kAraNa hI pRthivIpara sukhase dukha aura dukhase sukha rUpa parivartana hotA rahatA hai / jaina darzana kArone isa kAlacakrako kisI anya bhAMti kalpita kiyA hai| pUre kAlacakrako do bhAgome vibhAjita kara diyA hai - eka nIcese Upara arthAt duHkhase sukhakI ora jAnevAlA aura dUsarA Uparase nIce AnevAlA arthAt sukhase duHkhako ora AnevAlA / jisa prakAra gAr3IkA pahiyA ghUmatA rahatA hai, arthAt pahiye ke nIcevAlA arA pahale Upara AtA hai aura Uparase nIce jAkara phira vahI pahuMca jAtA hai jahA~se ki vaha calA thA, isI prakAra kAlakA pahiyA bhI barAbara ghUmatA rahatA hai| jisa prakAra pahiye ke eka pUre cakkarame vaha bharA do dizAome gamana karatA hai, pahale nIcese Upara phira Upara se nIce, aura isa prakAra usakA eka pUrA cakkara do bhAgo me vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| usI prakAra kAla rUpI pahiye kA pUrA cakkara bhI do bhAgome vibhAjita kara diyA gayA hai / sukhase du.khakI dizA me jAnevAlA avasarpiNI aura dukhase mukhakI dizAme jAnevAlA bhAga utsarpiNI kahalAtA hai / avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNo yaha dono milakara eka pUrA kAla cakra banatA hai / ina donoko pRthak pRthak kalpa kahate haiM / dono kalpoke joDeko arthAt pUre cakkarako eka yuga kahate haiM, kyoki yugakA artha jor3A hotA hai /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 249 kisI bhI viSayame hInAdhikatA yA taratamatA darzAneke lie jaina darzanakAra sarvatra vahI paddhati apanAte haiM, jo ki pahale pudgalako sthUlatA tathA sUkSmatA darzAneke lie apanAyI gayI hai| arthAt pratyeka bAtako jaghanya madhya tathA utkRSTa athavA sAdhAraNa rUpa, tararUpa aura tamarUpa, athavA sAdhAraNa kucha adhika aura bahuta adhika, isa prakAra tIna khaNDo dvArA kahanevAlI kramika vikAsake pradarzanakI paddhati / yahA~ kAlacakrame bhI sukha tathA dukhakI kramika vRddhi hAni darzAneke lie vahI paddhati apanAyI gayI hai| utsarpiNI tathA avasarpiNI dono hI kalpoko pRthak-pRthak taratamatAke chaha-chaha vibhAgome vibhAjita karake pUre yugako arthAt kAlake eka pUre cavakarako 12 vibhAgome vibhAjita kara diyA gayA hai| utsarpiNI nAmakA kalpa U~cekI tarapha arthAt du khase sukhakI tarapha jAtA hai / isa kalpame du.kha barAbara ghaTatA rahatA hai aura sukha barAbara baDhatA jAtA hai, isalie isa kalpake chaha vibhAgoke nAma haiMdukhamA-du.khamA, duHkhamA, dukhamA-sukhamA, sukhamA-dukhamA, sukhamA, sukhamA-sukhamA / avasarpiNI nAmakA kalpa isase ulaTI dizAme arthAta sukhase du.khakI ora nIceko AtA hai, ata usake chaha vibhAgoMke nAma haiM-sukhamA-sukhamA, sukhamA, sukhamA-du khamA, duHkhamA-sukhamA du.khamA, dukhamAndu khamA / Dabala kahanese utkRSTa artha hotA hai, eka bAra kahanese madhyama hotA hai aura dono virodhI bAteM Age-pIche kahane se jaghanya hotA hai| isame jo nAma pahale liyA usakA aza adhika rahatA hai, jaise sukhamA-dukhamAkA artha hai ki dukhakI apekSA sakha kucha adhika hai, dukhamA-sukhamAkA artha hai ki sukhakI apekSA dukha kucha adhika hai| vartamAname avasarpiNI kalpa calatA hai, arthAt pRthivIpara dharma tathA sukhakI hAni hotI jA rahI hai| isa kalpakA yaha paJcama kAla sarvatra prasiddha hai jisakA artha hai ki ava du.khamA kAla hai|
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 padArtha vijJAna sukhamA-sukhamA kAla vaha kahalAtA hai jabaki pRthivIpara sarva prANI prakRti dvArA utpanna phalo AdikA bhoga hI karate haiM / usa samaya unhe kucha bhI kAma-dhAma karanA nahIM pdd'taa| sukhamA kAla vaha hai jisame pUrvavat bhoga bhoganekI pramukhatA rahatI hai parantu pahale kI apekSA bhoga kucha kama ho jAte hai| tIsarA jo sukhamAdukhamA kAla hai usame bhoga aura bhI kama ho jAte hai| ye tIno hI kAla bhoga-pradhAna haiN| ina tInomeM manuSyako apane hAthase khetI Adi karake kucha bhI paidA karanA nahIM pdd'taa| unake jIvanakA AdhAra mAtra prAkRtika padartha hote haiM jo bahuta adhika mAtrAme usa samaya svata. utpanna huA karate haiN| du.khamA-sukhamA kAlame Akara prAkRtika padArtha prAya lupta ho jAte hai aura manuSyako apane hAthase khetI Adi karanI paDatI hai, kAma karaneke kAraNa kucha kaSTa sahanA hotA hai, phira bhI thoDe-se parizramase bahuta adhika paidA ho jAtA hai aura prakRti anukUla rahatI hai| pAMcavAM jo dukhamA kAla hai vaha Apa sabake sAmane hai / parizrama adhika karanA hotA hai, AvazyakatAe~ baDha jAtI haiM aura paidA kama hotA hai| chaThA jo dukhamA-dukhamA kAla hai usame prAkRtika upaja lagabhaga banda ho jAtI hai| prakRti bilakula viruddha ho jAtI hai, amAnuSikatAkA sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai, vyakti eka dUsareko mArakara khAne lagatA hai| jisa prakAra dukha-sukhame kramika hAni hotI hai, usI prakAra Ayu, bala, zarIrakI U~cAI Adime bhI smjhnaa| sukhamA-sukhamA kAlame Ayu bahuta adhika arthAt karoDo varSoMkI hotI hai, zarIra bahuta vaDe tathA balavAn hote haiN| usa samaya zarIrame hajAro hAthiyokA vala hotA hai| sukhamA kAlame usakI apekSA Ayu bhI kama tathA zarIrakI U~cAI aura bala bhI kama hotA hai, tadapi bahuta hotA hai| isI anupAtame zarIrakI U~cAI tathA bala bhI ghaTa jAte haiN|
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 251 sukhamA dukhamA kAlameM ve isakI apekSA bhI ghaTa jAte haiM / du.khamA-sukhamA nAmake cauthe kAlame Ayu hajAro varSakI raha jAtI hai aura isI prakAra zarIrakI U~cAI tathA bala bhI / pacama duHkhamA kAlame Ayu kevala 100 varSakI adhikase adhika raha jAtI hai, zarIrakI U~cAI tathA bala bhI bahuta ghaTa jAte haiM / yahA~ taka ki chaThe kAlame Ayu kevala 12 varSakI raha jAtI hai aura zarIrako U~cAI kevala eka hAthakI / bala tuccha mAtra hI rahatA hai / isI prakAra dharma sambandhame bhI jAnanA / pahale tIna sukhamA kAla bhoga-pradhAna hai, ataH una kAlome adharma hotA hai na dharmaM / cauthe duHkhamA sukhamA kAlame jaba kucha duHkha baDhatA hai taba manuSyako dharma karanekI buddhi upajatI hai / kyoki usa kAlame manuSyokI prakRti bahuta sarala hotI hai isalie dharmakA vikAsa bhI sahaja hotA hai / isI kAlame kramase ekake pIche eka 24 tIrthaMkara avatAra lete haiM / pacama kAlame Akara manuSyakI prakRti vilAsa tathA mAyA pradhAna ho jAtI hai, ata dharmakI atyanta hAni hotI hai / tIthaMkarokA avatAra ruka jAtA hai, bahuta U~ce RSi tapasvI bhI nahI hote, phira bhI kucha na kucha dharma-karma rahatA hai| chaThe dukhamA dukhamA kAlame gharma karma bilakula vilupta ho jAtA hai / prAkRtika suvidhAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura sarvatra arAjakatAkA sAmrAjya chA jAtA hai / prAkRtika prakopa baDha jAtA hai, saba kucha pralayAgnime bhasma ho jAtA hai, pRthivI zUnyaprAya ho jAtI hai / kucha kAla pazcAt utpatti prArambha hotI hai / usa samaya bhI vyakti bilakula asaskRta honeke kAraNa, Ayu va zarIra bahuta choTe tathA nirvala honeke kAraNa aura prakRti viruddha rahane ke kAraNa dukha hI pradhAna rahatA hai / dhIre-dhIre vidyA AdikA vikAsa honepara sukha hone lagatA hai, dharma bhI prakaTa hone lagatA hai, aura usake phalasvarUpa
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 padArtha vijJAna prakRti bhI anukUla hone lagatI hai / isa prakAra baDhate baDhate duHkhase sukhakI ora jAtA huA, yaha kAla apane krapapara vyaktiko prakRtikA prasAda pradAna karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki vahI sukhamA tathA sukhamA sukhamAkAla puna prApta ho jAtA hai | isa prakAra sukhase dukhakI ora aura duHkhase sukhakI ora yaha do kalpa barAbara apane-apane kramapara Ate haiM aura kAlacakra varAvara ghUmatA rahatA hai / jo manuSya isa kAlako ThIka prakAra samajha jAtA hai vaha saMsArake dRSTa pralobhanome nahI aTakatA / eka mAtra dharmakA Azraya lekara vaha isa bhayakara samajhe jAnevAla kAlake gAlase nikala kara nirbhaya ho jAtA hai, paramapada jo mokSa use prApta kara letA hai / 7. samaya vibhAga pratyeka padArthako mApane ke lie usakA choTese choTA bhAga nikAla liyA jAyA karatA / isa choTe bhAgako yUniTa yA ikAI kahate haiM / isa yUniTako hI uttarottara guNA karanepara baDe mApa bana jAte haiM, jinase ki hamArA nityakA vyavahAra calA karatA hai / jisa prakAra pudgala padArthakA choTese choTA bhAga paramANu hai aura AkAzakA choTese choTA bhAga pradeza hai usI prakAra kAlakA choTeme choTA bhAga samaya hai / samayakA artha yahA~ vaha nahI jo ki lokame sAdhAraNata prayukta hotA hai, balki kAla - vyavahArake avibhAgI aMzako samaya kahate hai / isase choTe kAlakI kalpanA nahI kI jA sakatI / kAlako kalpanA dvArA vibhAjita karate cale jAnepara usakA avibhAga aza prApta hotA hai, jisakA Age bhAga kiyA jAnA sambhava nahI use samaya kahate hai / Ajake vyavahAra me sekeNDa sabase choTA mAnA jAtA hai, parantu 'samaya' usase bhI adhika sUkSma hai /
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 kAla padArtha 253 eka sekeNDame asakhyAto 'samaya' hote hai / 60 sekeNDakA eka minaTa, 60 minaTakA eka ghaNTA, aura isa prakAra Age-Age guNAkAra karake hamArA kAla sambandhI vyavahAra calatA hai / 8. kAlake svabhAva-catuSTaya anya padArthoMkI bhA~ti kAlakA bhI svabhAva-catuSTaya dvArA vizleSaNa kara lenA caahie| dravyakI apekSA vicAra karanepara ye kAlANu rUpa padArtha isa lokame asakhyAta mAtra hai arthAt utane haiM jitane ki lokake pradeza / kSetrakI apekSA vicAra karanepara ye kevala aNu pramANa hote haiM tathA lokake eka-eka pradezapara eka-eka hI rahate haiN| kAlakI apekSA vicAra karanepara ye kAlANu nitya avasthita hai, na to apanA aNu rUpa badala sakate hai na apanA sthAna choDakara anyatra jA sakate hai| bhAva kI apekSA ye kalANu jIva tathA pudgalako sthUla rUpase aura AkAzAdi padArthoMko sUkSma rUpase yathA yogya bhAvaparivartana tathA sthAna-parivartaname sahAyaka hote hai| 9. kAla draSyako jAnane kA prayojana pratyeka dRSTa padArtha parivartanazIla tathA vinaSTa honevAlA hai| vaha kAlake AdhIna hai ata. sat nahI hai| sat vaha hai jo ina saba bAharake rUpoke pIche baiThA hai| sAdhAraNa dRSTise vaha dikhAI nahI detA / jo sat hai vaha dikhAI nahI detA aura jo dikhAI detA hai vaha sat nahI hai, isI kAraNa nitya bhaya tathA svArtha vanA rahatA hai, jIvana vyAkula rahatA hai| ata. jIvanako unnata banAneke lie kAlakI sAmarthyako pahicAnakara satkI hI prApti karanekA prayatna kareM, jo ki kAlakI samIke bAhara hai aura jisake prApta ho jAnepara anya kucha prAtavya nahIM rhtaa| yahI ise jAnanekA prayojana hai|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 upasaMhAra 1 paT dravya, 2 pacAstikAya, 3 nRSTi svata siddha hai, 4 mat tathA anat, 5 masAra, 6 satpuruSArtha 7 padArya vijJAna kI dena / 1 SaT dravya isa prakAra yahA~ taka chaha mUla padArthoMkA kathana karake vizvako vyavasthAkA svarUpa darzAnekA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| ina chaha bAto ke vijJAname hama nimna bAteM dekhate haiM 1. lokame do prakArake padArtha haiM-jIva tathA ajIva / 2 jIva saMsArI-mukta tathA sa-sthAvara Adi aneka prakArake haiN| 3. ajIva pAMca prakArake haiM-pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, tathA kaal| 4. jIva tathA pudgala hI vizvakI vyavasthAme mUla dravya haiM, kyoki ye hI sarvatra krigagIla haiN| zeSa cAra inake sahAyaka mAtra haiN| 5 pudgala mUrtika hai aura zeSa pAMca amUrtika / jIva tathA pudgala dono hI kriyAvAn haiM arthAt gamanAgamanAgamana kara sakate haiM athavA apane pradezome caMcalatA utpanna kara sakate haiM tathA mila aura bichur3a sakate haiM / zeSa cAra akriya haiN|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 upamahAra 255 7 jIva tathA pudgala ye do hI parasparame milakara azuddha ho sakate haiM, zeSa cAra trikAla zuddha haiN| 8. AkAza, dharma tathA adharma ye tIna vyApaka haiN| jIva, pudgala tathA kAlANu avyApaka haiM / 9, AkAza, dharma tathA adharma ye tIno eka-eka haiM, jIva tathA pudgala aneka-aneka haiM / 10. pudgala paramANurUpa dravya hai| kAla dravya bhI aNurUpa hai| ina donome pudgala paramANu to parasparame milakara skandha banA sakate haiM, parantu kAlANu sadA pRthak-pRthak hI rahate hai| 2. paMcAstikAya ___ ina chaho padArthoMme eka aura bAta dekhanekI hai| vaha yaha ki iname se koI padArtha to anekapradezI hai aura koI kevala ekprdeshii| jIva, dharma, adharma ye tIna padArtha samAna rUpase lokAkAza pramANa asakhyAta-pradezI haiM / yadyapi jIva sikur3a kara choTA ho jAtA hai parantu rahatA hai utane pradezavAlA hii| AkAza ananta pradezI hai| pudgala yadyapi mUla rUpase paramANu hai jo ki eka pradezI hai, parantu parasparame milakara aneka pradezI skandha bana jAneke kAraNa ise bhI kadAcit aneka pradezavAloko zreNIme rakhA jA sakatA hai| parantu kAla dravya to sarvathA eka pradezI hI hai, kyoki vaha svayaM aNurUpa hai aura parasparame milakara bhI skandha rUpa nahI ho sakatA / isapara-se patA calatA hai ki chaha padArthoMme kAla dravya to eka pradezI hai aura zeSa pA~ca aneka prdeshii| aneka pradezoMke sacayako zarIra yA kAya kahate hai| yadyapi lokame isa camaDe-haDDIke zarIrako zarIra yA kAya kahate haiM, parantu
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 padArtha vijJAna vAstavame saba aneka pradezI padArtha kAya kahe jAne caahieN| isa camaDeke zarIrako bhI to isalie hI zarIra kahate haiM ki yaha galasaDa kara vikRta ho jAtA hai aura kAya isalie kahate haiM ki yaha paramANuokA piNDa hai| piNDa kaho yA kAya eka hI artha hai / ataH pAMca jo aneka pradezI padArtha hai ve to kAyavAna kahe jAte haiM aura eka jo ekapradezI dravya arthAt kAla dravya hai so kAyavAn nahI hai| yadyapi chaho dravya sat haiM, arthAt apanI-apanI pRthak sattA rakhate haiM, parantu sabake saba kAyavAn nahI haiN| jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, tathA AkAza ye pA~ca padArtha sat bhI hai aura kAyavAn bhI, isalie inhe astikAya kahA jAtA hai| jainAgamame ina pAMcoko pacAstikAya kahA gayA hai / 3 sRSTi svata siddha hai __ina chaho padArthoMkA tathA pacAstikAyokA saghAta yA samUha hI vizva hai| ina chahome bhI jIva tathA pudgala parasparame milakara isa akhila sRSTikA sRjana tathA sahAra kiyA karate hai / kyoki aisA karate rahanA inakA svabhAva hai, isalie anAdikAlase inakA yaha kArya barAbara cala rahA hai aura Age bhI calatA rhegaa| isa kAraNa isa sRSTikA sRjana tathA sahAra svata. siddha hai, isako karaneke lie kisI Izvara nAmakI pRthak zaktikI AvazyakatA nahI, kyoki svabhAva sadA asahAya hotA hai| binA kiye isa sRSTikI racanA kaise hotI hai, yaha to eka svatantra viSaya hai, parantu yahAM itanA samajha lenA paryApta hai ki yadi jIva tathA paramANu bhI AkAzavat pRthak-pRthak rahe hote to yaha sRSTi na huI hotii| isa lokame anAdi kAlase cetana sadA anta.karaNa yukta hI upalabdha hotA hai zuddha nhii| yadyapi
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 upasahAra 257 pIche kinhI dhArmika anuSThAno dvArA vaha isase mukta ho jAtA hai, parantu jabataka antaHkaraNase yukta rahatA hai tabataka isame rAga tathA dveSa rUpa AkarSaNa va vikarSaNa zakti bhI sthita rahatI hai| isI prakAra paramANume bhI AkarSaNa tathA vikarSaNa zakti rahatI hai| dono hI padArthome yaha zakti barAbara aneka rUpoko lekara svabhAvase hI vyakta hotI rahatI hai, kyoki pariNamana karate rahanA yA bhItara hI bhItara parivatana karate rahanA dravyakA svabhAva hai, yaha pahale batA diyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra AkarSaNa tathA vikarSaNa zaktiyoke kAraNa alaisTrona aura proTona parasparame ba~dhakara skandha bana jAte haiM nI- re Affm- f rrm arr -
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ LL C.Cre & S 9 Sex lpaa nainana k for ATYTI karatA hai aura isalie jIva sajJAko prApta hotA hai / avvala to zarIra tathA zarIrake sAdhanoko arthAt bAhya jIvanako hI sarvasva sajhatA rahatA hai aura yadi bahuta baDhA bhI to antakaraNapara Akara aTaka jAtA hai / buddhi, citta, ahaMkAra tathA mana inhIko apanA svarUpa mAnakara katiyA zivanA hai / na svayaMko jAna pAtA hai aura na usakI
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 upasahAra 259 7. nirAke gAzA tyA nenana ko dhAraNA
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 padArtha vijJAna bho kyo ? yadi puruSArtha hI karanA hai to sat ke prati kara, joki eka bAra prApta ho jAnepara phira na vichuDe / ___isa prakArakI vuddhikA udaya hI mAnavake lie atyanta kalyANakArI hai / isa prakAra kI buddhi udita ho jAnepara vaha gRhasthAdike | | | ||| |||
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_